#spencer reid gets a happy ending
Explore tagged Tumblr posts
Text
Penelope Garcia & Spencer Reid // anonymous
Criminal Minds S2E11 (âSex, Birth, Deathâ), S16E1 (âJust Getting Startedâ), S7E11 (âTrue Geniusâ), S15E10 (âAnd in the Endâ)
#Spencer Reid#Penelope Garcia#spenelope#criminal minds#cm intertextuality#Spencer Reid & Penelope Garcia#true genius#just getting started#and in the end#made for my best friend on her birthday#happy birthday my friend
979 notes
·
View notes
Text
Criminal Minds: The Protégé Chapter 11
Ch 11: The Mountain King- Pt. 4
Blurb: While still anxious to call her friend and check in on him, Grace updates the team on the findings of the autopsy and helps provide more information to try find the identity of the victims. Grace is then tasked with conducting a laborious search of the archives. She is paired up to room with JJ for the first time since joining the BAU. During which, JJ observes some concerning behaviour from the youngest member of the team and can't help but reflect on her own experience joining the BAU at such a young age.
Masterlist
Previous Chapter
Audience: 16+ mature audience for depictions of violence and sexual references
Author's Note: if you see a trigger warning that concerns you, you can scroll to end and I'll have a brief description what happens. And how to read around it. TW: violence, crime scene depiction, This case mentions sexual assault (as previous chapters), slight body horror, mentions sexual assault of a child (only mentions), also mention of drugs
Central Police Station, Harrisburg, PA, 7:20 PM
The team gathered round a monitor as JJ linked the conference with Garcia. Grace checked her watch. 7:20, enough time to eat and clean up at the hotel before 9:00pm. Sheâd been thinking about the phone call all day. The reminder had been sitting at the back of her mind and on the notifications tab of her phone since the morning; donât forget to call 9:00pm. What was wrong? What had happened? She hoped he was okay. What was she going to say? She couldnât prepare something if she didnât know what it was.
A chime sounded as their current call connected, and Garcia smiled at them.
âHello, my fine furry friends, please tell me youâre closer to catching this guy?â Her hot pink fluffy pen drew Graceâs attention like a laser point as she twirled it around her fingers.
âPossibly,â Rossi told her and folded his arms, âWe have an area narrowed down, and maybe, if some history buffs have done the Lordâs work, there could be a map of a mine he could be using, but chances are slim. Can you see if you can find anything online about abandoned mines in the area, check spelunking forums and blogs. I doubt it will turn up anything, but we need to be prepared. This unsub knows the terrain. We donât want to be caught off guard. Did the phrase I sent you turn up anything?â
Phrase? Grace frowned. Had she missed something? Her head swung between Rossi and the other team members present.
âBumpkis.â Garcia said with frustration laced through her tone. âIt doesnât seem to reference anything directly, closest matches I can get are about hobbit hole themed Air B&Bs, wrong kind of trip with friends.â
It was then Grace remembered she had been late to the briefing.
âWhat phrase?â She whispered to Simmons next to her.
âThe unsub called from the woods to the first victimâs friend, used a strange phrase.â Simmons turned to her and smiled warmly, but she didnât feel any comfort from it, only guilt.
It was not Simmonsâ fault at all. He had never shown her anything to suggest he held any grudge or ill feelings afterwards. She tried to tell herself Simmons had forgiven her, that it wasnât her fault. But it didnât change what she felt and what had happened. Things had been awkward between them ever since she had failed him so dismally. He had been the first person on the team to besides Rossi to trust her so implicitly, and she let him down. To label the feeling as awkward was an understatement.
Simmons continued in a whisper to her, âIt was a very theatrical way of saying come find your friend. We thought it might be from a movie or play.â
Grace furrowed her brow. âWhat did he say-â
âGrace has some more identifying features for the victims.â Rossi interrupted.
âOh, yes.â Grace looked up and turned back to the screen, remembering the notebook she held in her hand. She thumbed through her notes.
Garciaâs hands hovered above her keyboard and she grinned at her. âHit me, Gracie baby.â
She short circuited. Unsure if it was being called âGracieâ for the first time or âbabyâ for the first time. Probably the latter.
âI uh, yeah⊠Um, have some notes from the bodies.â She stuttered. âCan you add this to the victimsâ descriptions, then cross reference and distribute this on NamUs? These are things only friends and family would know and look for. Also look at registered hikers for the trail. All victims, except Hope, had a fair bit of muscle on their legs and were in good health. Very healthy lungs too, used to elevation. I think they were experienced hikers. Women register their hikes more than men do and have regular checkpoints. Itâs been a few days now. If Three and Four registered, they would have missed a check point by now, see if thereâs anyone whoâs missing.â
Dr Lewis moved to the whiteboard and posed ready to write the features under the victimology part of the board.
âTo add to our profiles, Three and Four were experienced hikers, active they both have watch tans. But the watches werenât on the bodies when they were found. The tan lines indicate a thicker band, 20 mm band, 450 mm watch face. Most womenâs dress watches have an 18 mm band and a 350 mm face. So most probably they had a digital sport watch or an active smart watch.â A thought suddenly hit her. âActually, Garcia, see if you can get in touch with Garmin.â
âThe GPS company?â Rossi questioned.
âThey make smart watches now too,â Simmons added, seeing where she was going with this.
âYeah, a few of their models are in the dimensions weâre looking for. They are quite popular with hikers because of the GPS SOS system. Also, they have challenges their users can undertake. One of them is the Appalachian trail. Users have profiles they can share with family friends or personal trainers to track their progress and send SOS alerts to with a geotag. See if you can get them to hand over user data of SOS signals in this area, and any users who havenât been transmitting data for a few days in the area.â
âI can do you a bit better than get in touch with them,â Garcia Smirked. Grace grimaced. She was not going to tell Avery that Garcia could access his logged data from his Zumba classes. âIâm in. User data is encrypted, though. I miss the days where no one knew what they were doing on the Internet. Iâll try a few tricks, see if I can decrypt some of it and find our victims.â
âGood work,â Rossi nodded along. âWhat about victim Two? She is the one we have nothing on.â
Grace had been even more determined to find anything to help them identify Two. She had spent almost an hour hovering over the lifeless woman. Double checking the reports, rerunning the finger prints. Taking her time to examine each part of her. She could not leave until she had something to add to the profile. To Grace, there was no fate sadder than sitting in a labelled box with only a number for a name.
âVictim Two was also athletic, like the others good lungs, healthy, muscled legs. But victim Two played a violin⊠or viola. Regularly,â Grace pointed. âTheir Infraspinatus on the left side is over developed and thereâs superficial elevation of the clavicle. Only strings will do that. Tennis comes close, but the muscles on the ventral side will develop as well. Also, her fingertips on the left side are calloused, further confirming that she is a string player, and probably professional or regularly. They are also right-handed.â
âYou can tell handedness on a body?â Simmons asked, staring at the photos in front of him.
âThey have more skin creases on their right wrist. A personâs dominate wrist will have an extra crease lower and fainter than the ones on the non-dominate wrist. This crease is from writing by hand. Annoyingly, the younger peopleâs creases are less prominent. But Victim Two definitely wrote a lot. She was a musician, wrote a lot by hand and was outdoorsy.â She said and her face fell. âShe must have been creative.â
Grace watched as every person in the room stared at their wrists, rotating them and flexing them experimentally, and continued. âThe autopsy report noted a surgery scar across the abdomen. I can tell you they had an appendectomy, ye-olde-style, probably cause she didnât have enough mass for keyhole surgery. That should help. Keyhole is way more popular these days. So having the old style full open surgery is rare,â Grace watched as Garcia finished typing, then curiously flicked her gaze to the underside of her wrists.
âMoving on to the unsubâs weapon of choice. Pretty standard woodcutterâs axe. 4 and half inch blade. Unsub is on the upper-side of average strength. Also right handed, taking an average of 4 hacks to decapitate the victims. Hope and Two were attacked from behind while they were sitting or kneeling. Didnât see the attack coming. Three and Four were incapacitated or dead before dismemberment,â Grace relayed and shut her notebook.
âYou done? I did not need to hear that.â Garcia took her fingers out of her ears while Dr Lewis scribed it on the case board. Simmons was twisting and subtle swinging his arm while looking at the photographs, trying to understand how Grace had got all that from just looking at the body.
The truth was, she couldnât really explain it. It was just what she was good at. It was how her brain had combined her ADHD given skill for pattern recognition, her hyper-focus on morbid topics and her childhood trauma to produce a defence mechanism. It had made her seem physic to some, given her a reliable gut instinct to keep her safe, and made her the best forensic analyst the FBI had. But it was also what kept her up at night. It was also what made socialising a struggle. What acted like a barrier between herself and normalcy. It was what made joining the FBI the only way she could be praised for her skill rather than further ostracised.
There was a rap on the door and Detective garner poked his head in. âGood evening, this a good time? I made the inquiries with the historical society.â
âCome in,â Rossi waved him through. âWhat did you find?â
âWell, the historical society can confirm they have surveys and intelligence data archived. No one could recall tunnels being part of the collection, but then again, it is not the most researched area, but youâre in luck they said they have them digitalised.â He reported.
Garcia beamed, âExcellent, just provide me access and Iâll get my program running through those records like a knife through butter.â
âUnfortunatelyâŠâ the detective sighed. âDigital doesn't mean online.â
âOh no,â Grace groaned, already familiar with the way archivist like to store things âdigitally.â
âItâs Microfiche, isnât it?â
âAfraid so.â The detective sighed.
âWhatâs micro fish?â JJ asked, looking at Garcia. Their brightly dressed friend only shrugged.
âIt a type of film reel.â Grace grimaced.
Everyone turned to Rossi.
He held up his hands. âHey, you know more than me, Gracie.â She frowned at the second use of that nickname as Rossi continued on. âBack in the day, the admin staff would put Gideon and Iâs case files on it, but I never actually used it or saw it. If we needed old files, we got the secretary or junior agents to prep them.â
âI heard of my colleagues using it in college for old records of case studies, but I avoided it. I went for more modern cases.â Lewis shrugged.
Alvez and Simmons shrugged.
âHow is it that I, Gen Z, am the only one who is familiar with Microfiche? You all should have encountered it at college, especially in the 90s!â
âNever went to college,â Simmons, Luke and Rossi said in unison.
Then how did they get into the FBI? Grace wondered. It was a requirement that you have at least a bachelor-or equivalent law enforcement or military experience. Military, that would be why. Lewis and JJ probably studied, but did not have to research like she did. Dr Reid probably had used Microfiche. Too bad he wasnât here.
âWell, it's film. Tiny film where documents are photographed, one page per frame on a continuous reel of film. If they say itâs available digitally, my guess is you don't have to use a view scope, and they have a film wizard.â
Her team still looked lost.
âIt reads the film and connects it to a computer, where you can extract the document though a screen capture and turn them in to PDFs. Itâs used for newspapers usually. Like three years of a newspaperâs issues will be saved on one roll of a compact film. You have to go through it by hand. You can't control f.â
âWell, guess Five-Oâs volunteered to go fiche-ing.â Alvez said. Rossi nodded, and the teamâs heads turned to her.
âGreat,â she groaned. âI didnât need sleep, anyway.â
---------
Fairway Hotel, Harrisburg, PA, 8:12 PM
After getting the archiveâs address from the detective, JJ had been paired up to share a car and room with Grace. They had gone back to the hotel to check in and have a quick meal before she drove Grace to the archives. Now she was unpacking a few of her things, plugging in her phone charger and sitting in silence, taking the time to rest. It was the first time she and Grace had been partnered up to share a room. It was insightful. It was the first time she had seen Grace perform her âritual.â
Prentiss and Tara had mentioned it briefly, said that technically they all should do it, so there was no point in trying to convince her it wasnât necessary. Apparently, she had always done it, even before the Robinsonâs case, so they werenât particularly concerned that it was an anxious compulsion. JJ had watched curiously as Grace swept the room with a RF-detector, checked every cupboard, mirror and painting meticulously, even shining her phone touch into every vent. JJ wondered why, after all the cases she had been on that she didnât do those things. She also asked Grace why as she checked the locks, hinges and peep hole. Grace only shrugged and simply said it helped her sleep.
Now with Grace in the bathroom freshening up, JJ eyed the bright blue Squishmellow creature, silk eye mask, waffle cotton PJs out on Graceâs bed and noise cancelling ear buds, melatonin gummies and crossword puzzle book on the bed-side table. Firstly, she wondered how the Squishmellow had fit in her go bag. Secondly, she felt guilty. Guilty for not knowing her young colleague was suffering so much from insomnia and what seemed like anxiety. Guilty for not taking her seriously when she requested to have a couch seat on the plane. Guilty for not seeing her jokes about not needing sleep as simply that, jokes.
And JJ had tried to show she did care. Grace was young. And from her own experience, JJ knew Grace was probably too young to be in the BAU. JJ worried about her a lot, she worried about her in the way she wished someone had worried about her and Spencer. But every attempt JJ made to get closer to Grace had only resulted in establishing more distance between them.
JJ liked Grace. She was a brilliant agent, young and energetic. She had her quirks and was shy and reticent, but damn, could she read people. She may not have been the best at interacting with people, but she could observe a conversation and tell you exactly what each person had been thinking. Grace was one of the best natural born profilers this team had ever seen. They all knew it from her first trial case. JJ remembered sitting at the round table, preparing to be disappointed by the new probationary agent, raising an eyebrow at the preppy-looking forensic officer, who raised her hand and waited for permission to talk. She also remembered all skepticism of Rossiâs recommendation, leave her as this 23-year-old took one look at the crime scene photos and produced a profile that was so specific it shaved days off the investigation.
In many ways, Grace was like Spence. But also, in many ways, she was completely different. JJ missed her best friend, and she recognised that part of feeling distant from Grace was because she was looking for something to supplement the genius shaped hole Spencerâs resignation had brought into her life. It was good, in a way. Healthy. They had needed to distance themselves after the whole⊠situation. But the thing that JJ couldnât understand was why she got the sense that Grace didnât like her. Not that Grace was rude, unkind, or acted in any way that would imply that she disliked her. It was more the way Grace acted with other members of the team that gave her an inclination that Grace was uncomfortable around her specifically, well also Simmons, but after the Robinsonâs case that was understandable.
JJ heard the tap run in the bathroom briefly and then suddenly there was a hacking cough and gaging sound from Grace. JJ turned her head. But the retching sound and heavy breaths did not stop. A groan of discomfort creaked out from the room. JJ stood up and knock on the door.
âMatthews, you okay in there?â she asked, pressing an ear to the door. She heard the quiet gasps and sniffles, like the sound her children made when they had thrown up.
âUh⊠FineâŠâ Grace coughed hoarsely. JJ heard the shifting of Graceâs body slumping against a wall and onto the floor.
âGrace let me in. Are you okay?â JJ tried the handle, locked. âIâm fine, just swallowed some water the wrong wayâŠâ she stuttered out and JJ could hear her laboured breathing through the thin wall. âSorry, I panicked, just trying to calm down. Iâm fine⊠just give me a minute.â
JJ was torn. She felt like kicking the door down, but at the same time she could hear Graceâs breathing slow down, like she was calming down. Like she really had just choked and panicked. The Mom in her needed to be in that room.
âYou need anything?â she asked.
âNo.â Grace coughed out.
âWhat about for tonight, at the archive, food? Coffee?â JJ asked ear to the door still.
âUh, a carton of diet coke, and enough Ritalin to kill a blue whale.â Grace called back. There was a shuffling sound, and then the doorknob rattled.
JJ stepped back as the door swung open and examined Grace from head to toe. âWhatâs Ritalin?â
âOh⊠uh itâs um⊠Meth. A type of it. It was a joke, you know? Like to keep me awake to do the job.â Grace explained. Her eyes were bloodshot, and her nose was red, face slightly patchy, like she had been crying.
âSure youâre good?â
âYeah. Nothing, just⊠what choking on your own spit and having a coughing fit does to you, you know?â
âOkay, well letâs get some dinner into you on the way archives. You didnât seem too taken with the room service options. Do you want McDonaldâs or Dairy Queen?â
âNeither of those are dinner foods.â Grace said and grabbed her canvas messenger bag and checked her watch. âBut the Dairy Queen is more convenient. Itâs on the way.â
âBut you told Alvez the other day you favourite is the Fillet-o-fish.â JJ pointed out.
Grace stopped in the doorway, giving her a surprised look and nodding. âIt is. But McDonalds means we would need to detour, 6 extra turns.â She looked back at her watch again.
âYouâre not in a rush to spend a night in front of a computer scrolling through miles of film, right?â JJ smiled at her. âWeâll get you a fillet-o-fish.â Graceâs mouth opened a little in shock and she nodded. âAnd a large Diet coke.â JJ added, fishing the car keys from her pocket.
âThanks, JJ.â Grace offered her a small smile, and they headed out to the car together.
---------
Civil War Memorial Museum Archives, Harrisburg, PA, 9:01 PM
She stared at the phone for a second longer as one minute ticked over, and she hit âcallâ. She placed the phone on speaker next to her and turned back to the computer screen and hit fast forward on the film reader. Black and white documents with overly exaggerated cursive scrolled across the screen as the dial tone rang.
After the fourth ring, the phone crackled.
âHey?â she greeted.
âHey.â Harrison answered. Immediately, she could detect the tiredness in his voice. It usually was so energetic.
âOh no, what happened?â she asked. Glancing at the black phone screen and then back to the computer. Still not the documents she was looking for.
Harrison sighed heavily. âIt was a rough day, you?â
âIt's a rough case.â She said.
âSo youâre still working? Now?â He asked.
âYeah, but I can talk.â Grace assured him. âI'm trawling through Microfiche. Pun not intended.â
âWatch out for mircosharks.â He said with a slight lightness, chuckling to himself.
She snorted. âThat was more terrible than usual. What happened?â
âA lot.â He sighed heavily again. âEmma was at my sisterâs apartment this morning, figured out where I was staying now. She was crying and said she was sorry, that she regrets it.â
Graceâs face soured. Emma. Narscistsic-controlling-ex-girlfriend Emma. She tried to keep a neutral tone. âOh? Are you-do you feel safe?â
âDon't worry, I told her to shove it.â Harrison said.
She laughed. âI wouldâve paid good money to see that.â
âI mean, I was more polite about it than that,â he admitted.
âBoo!â she commentated, then hesitated, was that going too far? âIâm kidding.â She clarified. âAre you okay?â
âI don't know.â There was a shakiness in his voice now. âI haven't had time to think about it, really⊠I just-It wasâŠâ He trailed off and let out a quiet sob. âI've had an awful day at work, Grace⊠It was awful.â
Grace stopped scrolling through the film and cradled the phone in her hand as if she could send her comforting touch through the phone. âDo you want to tell me about it?â
âI don't want to load you up with more than you need right now, if youâre having a rough case-â
â-Every case is rough. Did one of your patients die?â She asked.
âNo. Today⊠we had to do a kit. Oh Grace, I⊠we shouldnât have to do them on anybody, but in paeds⊠I never thought-â He sobbed.
A tear pricked her own eye as she heard him cry. That was an awful day. She didnât know what to say. She swallowed.
âOh Harri Iâm so sorry.â She voiced, trying to send her urge to wrap her arms around him through the phone.
âI donât know if I can sleep tonight. The things that man did to her⊠She cried when I asked her what colour cast she wanted for her leg. She was terrified by my voice and I⊠cried. God, Iâm crying right now. Iâm so angry. AndâŠI want to make it better, but there is nothing I can do. I can't even walk in the room without scaring her. They assigned me elsewhere in the ward since, but I just can't stop thinking about⊠Why? I⊠can't even⊠She was 8, Grace. How could someone do that to her? Sheâs 8 years old!â His voice cracked.
Anger filled her too. Anger because it happened, anger because her friend was crying. Anger because it was so senseless. She opened and closed her mouth a few times before she found words.
âYou will never understand, Harri, because people who do that are so far gone, even people like me who study those people struggle to understand. It's evil, and it is senseless. Do they at least know who did it?â she tried to steer the conversation more positively.
âYeah, heâs in jail and Iâm trying to focus on that, but I just can't get my mind off it, you know?â
âI struggle with that too, keeping my mind off things.â She told him. As soon as the admission left her mouth, Grotonâs golf course flared in her mind. Images flooded her view and throbbed in her skull. She shut her eyes and shook them out. She couldnât focus on that, not now. Not when she had taken her meds. She couldnât get stuck on the wrong thing.
âWhat do you do?â Harrisonâs voice called to her.
âPardon?â she asked, even though she had heard him.
âHow do you keep your mind off it? How do you move on?â
She wet her lips and sighed. âI guess I do what I can. I do my job, do it well. Go to therapy, talk, do things that keep me busy and happy, create things, remind myself there's good people in the world.â She imagined him sitting at his sisterâs kitchen table, still in his colourful scrubs, probably the Ninja Turtles ones, nursing a coffee cup running his fingers through his ruddy brown hair. She pictured herself next to him, holding his hand. She smiled sadly. âGood people, ones who cry because they canât care for her without scaring her, and are angry that such an awful thing would happen. Good People who care enough to ask a little girl what colour cast theyâd prefer. People like you. Itâs the small things Harri. Your small good each day, fights tooth and nail to chip away at a whole lot of bad. Your small good. Focus on that.â She then thought of the way she spent most of her evenings at home. âAlso children's television and movies. Thatâs my go to. Because good always prevails in those worlds, it might not be realistic, but itâs cathartic. Got a list I can recommend if youâd like?â
âActually, that's why I was hoping you weren't away tonight.â He said, but there was something in his tone, a hesitancy. She sat waiting for him to continue. He took a few seconds. âI, uh, wanted to ask if you wanted to have a movie night at⊠my place, or yours.â There was a beat of silence before he scrambled again with his words, âThat's only if youâre comfortable. I didn't want to say at a theatre in case you weren't ready after the whole⊠Incident. But I get it if asking is crossing a line.â
Her mind raced. Thoughts crashed against her skull and her fears blared like claxons. Her mouth opened and, âI don't know,â stumbled out.
âWhat kind of I don't know?â he pressed.
Please donât make me explain, her mind begged. She put the phone done to distance herself from him. She stared at the caller ID and tensed her body in an effort to slow down her mind before her mouth betrayed her. Thank God she had managed to actually take her meds before this.
âI want to, but I don't know if we should.â She answered diplomatically. âGoing to each otherâs houses is a bit of a step⊠it's a bit intimate.â
âI know the way we met was not an ideal situation but, come on, G, we call and text each other like every second day, we send pictures of weird things we see to each other with no context, we do the Wordle, we debrief with each other. Iâm not kidding when I said I'd wait by the phone. Your calls make my day.â He said what she already knew, but then he really hit the nail on the head with his next words. âI think if we are honest with ourselves, we are already past what is an FBI approved relationship.â
âAppropriate relations with a victim.â She corrected in panic. âHarrison, I feel it too, but what happened to us, specifically, what she did to us, was to make us artificially foster a sense of closeness. That bond, what we feel, it's not really⊠real. We don't really know each other as well as we feel we do. We need to distance ourselves from what we felt at the time so we can form an uninfluenced relationship.â
You hypocrite, her own mind sneered at her.
âI know, I know, because of the transference, right? G, I get it. But 6 months of pretending like it didnât happen, itâs killing me. Calls during lunch breaks from work, conversing only in Wordle scores, walking along the harbour front at night? Arenât you tired of it? It feels like weâre cold war spies, and not in a good way.â
There was a lot to unpack in that, but her mind clung to one thing. âI-I thought you liked National Harbour?â
âOh no G, I do! I do. I love the harbour.â He reassured her. âI just want a chance to talk like normal people, you know? Take you out to the movies, have dinner together, hang at each otherâs houses. Weâre not strangers, but when we meet up, it feels like we pretend we are. Itâs like you don't want to be there, or like you feel you're not supposed to. But you were a victim too. You didnât investigate that case, so I doubt there is a protocol for that. Look, all Iâm saying is you said what we feel is not real, that itâs transference or whatever, but I feel it, so itâs real to me. Why can't we make it real, Grace?â
Oh no. This is it. This is where it fell apart, where it ended, where she would lose him. Friendship was good. She learned that friendship was safe. The next thing, though, she could never go there. That was when people would find out that she wasnât worth it. That was when people wouldnât want her anymore.
âHarri,â she took a breath and tried not to cry. âI really don't know. Don't take this the wrong way but I think youâre in an emotionally vulnerable state right now, that case at work today probably didn't do you good and probably brought up some thoughts about Cooper⊠and you have ended things with Emma, the girl you would previously go home to and⊠talk with, wind down with⊠and now youâre looking for that kind of connection, looking for a new⊠partner. And I'm sorry Harri, I think you're great but I'm not ready for that kind of relationship and I think if you're honest with yourself you aren't either and you could do far better than me-â
â-Woah, woah no!â he stopped her.
âNo?â she questioned.
âGrace, I'm not looking for a rebound girl!â
âA what?â she frowned.
âNevermind. I meant all that platonically. Youâre my friend right, even if it's kinda weird?â he stammered.
âOh? Yes. I would consider us weird friendsâŠâ she nodded along in confusion.
âNo wonder you were bringing out your professional tone.â He laughed nervously. âIâm Sorry I wasn't clear, that did kinda sound a bit-â
â-No, sorry, I misread that. Itâs hard over the phone. I donât have your expressions to go off.â She scrambled.
Harrison continued to ramble, âNo, no, thatâs my fault, I said stuff like it feel real to me⊠and stuff, I meant our friendship-I see how that sounded like I had caught feelings-â
âOh no, itâs my mistake,â she apologised. âI-I thought movies and dinner were like a thing couples do.â
âOh Grace, I'm a simple man. If I wanted to ask you on a date, I would. I wouldn't try to trick you into it.â He chuckled. She breathed a sigh of relief. âI mean yeah, couples do that, but so do friends G.â He paused. âWait, have you never done those things with a friend before?â
âUm⊠funny story about that.â She admitted nervously and scrolled through the film again. Feeling safe to divert her attention from him again.
âOh Grace,â he said with pity.
âIâve never really had many friends my age.â She explained with a shrug. There were a few beats of silence again, but they were comfortable now.
âSoâŠâ he said, clearing the air. âIs that a yes to the movie? To just being âweird friendsâ hanging out.â
She thought for a moment. Six months? Was that enough time to have been in a friendship to invite someone to your house? Penelope had invited her to her apartment after about 4 months. Rossi let her come over for pasta night with the team after her first month. Simmons had trusted her enough to babysit after two⊠She supposed it was.
âYou know what, once we wrap up this case, sure. We can do it at your place, but I get to pick the movie,â she agreed and found herself smiling. âThis time.â
âThis time?â he asked with a curious tone.
âWell, I figure, since we are both going to have bad days, and you feel walks around National Harbour are impersonal, sounds like something we are going to do more than once,â she explained, her eyes still flicking over the pages of documents scrolling across the screen.
He chuckled, âWe are going to have to work out a roster.â
âHarrison, you know I donât stick to schedules very well.â
âSays the girl with like 700 alarms on her phone.â He laughed.
She giggled. âActually, Iâve found that my phone wonât let me have more than fifty, soo⊠a lot less than 700.â
Documents scrolled past and her eyes skimmed over the dates and locations as the reel ran out. She sighed and flicked the rewind button. The machine whirled. She unboxed the next lot of film labelled, âPt. G. T. Kayne - Diaries cira 1859-1861â
âHow are you? Sorry I didnât ask about your day yet, did I?â
She perked up. âOh, no. Thatâs fine. Iâm okay, Iâm actually in Harrisburg Pennsylvania, going through civil war archives now, in other circumstances Iâd be enjoying myself but, not right now, Iâm in for a long night.â
âIs it a rough case?â he probed
âKind of, weâve got a lot of missing pieces right now, missing IDs. Thatâs what rough.â
âOh.â He said, comprehending exactly what that meant for her. âIâm sorry to hear that. You okay?â
âYeah, I was able to give some extra features to Penelope, so hopefully she can turn up some faces.â
âOh my God, they donât have faces?â He gasped.
âNo! I-They do just uh.â She winced. Well, he wasnât wrong. âThey do⊠we just havenât been able to-â She cut herself off before she said anything that would disturb him further, âI was saying it as an expression.â
âWell, now youâre looking into it, Iâm sure they wonât be faceless for long.â Harrison reassured her.
She smiled at the compliment. âI hope so. But, yeah, there are a few odd things in this case we havenât been able to get our heads around. We are focusing on what we know, but there have been some things that arenât adding up, the profile isnât coming together like it should,â She loaded the next roll of film onto the reader and packaged the old one back up, sliding into a pile with other reels she had determined were administrative correspondence.
âWhat kind of things?â He asked, then added, âItâs okay if you donât want to tell me.â
âI donât actually know. Thatâs the thing. Iâm looking at this abrasion and I canât tell what the unsub was trying to achieve. He is evolving his M.O, but I donât know why or really how. The guy is a proper A-grade weirdo, Harri.â
âWow, and thatâs an FBI profilerâs official opinion?â
Grace looked at the piles she had made on the table of the different categories of documents she had come across, and a thought stuck her. There was correspondence, payrolls, orders, reports and surveys, all where different aspects of Military Intelligence. Her whole life, she worked to separate things from a whole. To her most thing where related eventually, thatâs why she was constantly being reminded to keep things relevant on topic. But what if now the problem was that she had separated things to where she couldnât see them as related? When she examined a body, it was dead; therefore, her deductions were based in a criminal and forensic context. But, Harrison saw similar horrors, occasionally, but while someone was alive, in a health and medicine context.
âHarri, before you worked Paeds, you were ER, right?â she tested the waters, hoping he would be comfortable enough to answer a difficult question.
âYeah, worst year of my life,â he snorted. âWhy?â
She cringed internally, preparing for him to hang up in disgust. âDid you get a lot of-how do I put this? Bedroom Accidents?â
âToo Many. G, you wouldn't believe the things people do in the boudoir.â He said enthusiastically. âWhy do you ask- actually just remembered your working so the less I know the better.â
âI wonât scar you with details, but you might be able to help me. Weâve encountered something none of us have seen before. It seems like it has a sexual element to it, but I donât know. Weâve never seen a serial killer do it before, but maybe some people do it consensually as a kink, maybe? But it could easily go wrong, so itâs likely someoneâs gone to hospital for it.â
âSure, I was only in ER for a year, I might not be that helpful, but if Iâve heard of it, Iâll tell you.â He waited for her to gather her words patiently.
'Have you ever seen anything to do with a catheter or externally filling a bladder?â She asked.
âEugh.â He grimaced. âMe personally no, but someone told me about Human Carafes back in college, Iâve only heard of it in an unbelievable story a class mate tells, you know, like a âI heard that thereâs a secret sociality of crazy rich doctors with a god complex and each year they host a dinner party and make everyone sign an NDA cause they all have an orgy and human carafes.â I donât know how it would turn anyone on. Itâs more pseudo sexual, like a power display thing⊠to my ears anyway, is that the kinda thing youâre looking at?â
God complex? Pseudo sexual power display? Sounded exactly like something that could feature in this unsubâs M.O.
âHuman Carafes is not something Iâm familiar with and I donât want to google that. Can you talk me through what that is?
âHang on, just let get behind some closed doors, cause Liza is frowning at me cause I said orgy.â There was some shuffling and a muffled voice, but she couldnât make anything out. Then Harrison replied, âWell, I donât complain about having to listen to your filthy, Scottish Historical Drama while I eat⊠Yes it is Grace⊠NO!⊠okay fine Iâll tell herâŠâ Harrison bickered with his sister. âMy sister says hi, by the way. I need to move out.â He chuckled, and she heard him shut a door. âSo Iâm guessing the victims are having it done to them? Are they male?â
She raised an eyebrow, momentarily stopping her scrolling. âNo, our victimsâs are female.â
âHuh, that is weird. Probably not the same kinda kink cause itâs usually a thing done to males cause of the⊠you know⊠the appendage.â He trailed off.
âHarri, sorry youâre going to have to be a bit more specific, or clinical. Believe it or not, I do know what a penis is.â She chuckled. There was a moment of silence. Oh no, Iâve freaked him out. She panicked, âI mean, you donât have to, if youâre not comfortab-â
âDo I want to distract myself from an awful day and evil people with stupid, disgusting medical anecdotes? Absolutely.â He told her with a lighter tone in his voice. He then laughed a little, âSorry I was just trying to get over the fact that you said penis so causally.â he giggled.
âOh, grow up,â she snickered.
He took a long sigh before he began. âOkay, so let me preference this with two words. Gnarly UTI.â
âThat's technically four words, but my interest is peaked.â She smiled and listen to him as she scrolled through another three reels of film.
-----------
Fairway Hotel, Harrisburg, PA, 9:10 PM
JJ poured the mixture of the crushed up tablet and solution into the three test receptacles of the standard pill testing kit and averted her gaze, staring at the ceiling.
âPleaseâŠâ she sighed. âPlease donât let any of them be positive.â
She peaked back down and her face fell. A bright pink indicator at stared back at her.
She tore her eyes away, afraid to look at the label that would identify the four white tablets that sat ominously on the bathroom counter. She wasnât supposed to find them. It had been an accident. While plugging in her hairdryer, she had knocked Graceâs bath bag to the floor and a few things had fallen out. That was all. She hadnât meant to snoop, but as she repacked the scattered items back into the bag, she had picked up a tin of lip gloss and it rattled.
Pills. JJ knew the sound instantly. Pills that were loose and concealed. If Grace hadnât of been cagey about what had happened in the bathroom earlier that night, JJ wouldnât have thought twice, but it wasnât just the âcoughing fitâ that had her worried lately.
JJ glanced at the positive indicator and gasped.
Amphetamines.
JJ ran a hand through her hair in distress. It was Hankle all over again. And JJ could not believe she had let it happened, again. They should have known Grace passed the psych evaluations too easily afterwards. She should have suspected after the nightmare on the plane. They should have known; there were warning signs littered around everywhere. Graceâs quietness about the Robinsonâs case, her insomnia, joking about taking drugs⊠Just like she joked about her sleep. Now it made sense why Grace wasnât sleeping. She was avoiding the nightmares about Robinsonâs case by taking amphetamines to stay awake.
JJ didnât know what to do.
If she told Emily, that would put Emily in a compromising position and Grace could be fired and then who knows what would happen; she could spiral and get worse. But if she did nothing⊠well, she already had seen what pretending to be ignorant had done. It had worked out fine in the end, but she had many regrets, and she was sure Reid did too. JJ concluded she had to confront Grace. How she was going to do that she didnât know. Maybe she could ask for Reidâs advice. But for now, while they were on a case, all she could do was keep a close eye on the youngest member of their team.
âWhy Grace?â she asked herself. âWhy are you doing this to yourself?â
----------
Just to be clear, Grace is NOT on drugs. See TW drugs.
Next Chapter
Taglist: @bridgeoverstrawberryfields @pleasantwitchgarden @cultish-corner
Sorry this took so long, again. What did you think of Harrison? I will explain the Robison's case, I swear. it is coming soon. There will be a flash back case. I will soon redesign the master list so it will be a bit less busy and organise the chapter's in to "Episodes" this will involve a title card for each chapter and the first and last title cards will have quotes to mirror the show's format. so you might want to check out the new title card when I update the fics over the next few days :)
If you love this story or even just like it, leave a comment, like, reblog, ask a question with Character Mail, will be posting some prompt for this soon so keep your eyes peeled. Any interaction is much appreciated and it really motivates me. Love you guys.
if you want to be added to taglist please comment on this post.
TWs:
Sexual assault, Necrophilia : I will try not to be graphic at all in this story, this chapter just has it mentioned as part of what the unsub does
Slight body horror : I will try not to be graphic here, but in autopsy it is found that unsub fills Bladders externally with a injection. then found that it injures the victim to a point where they bleed. Again not going to describe that more than I have too.
Drugs: If youâre not familiar with ADHD meds, you might not know, but they are in the amphetamine family, and in your run-of-the-mill drug test come up false positive. JJ doesnât know about Graceâs diagnosis, and she is reacting from her experience with the Hankle and Reidâs addiction because of it. The reality is Grace has an interesting relationship with her medication, which will be explored later along with JJ and Graceâs dynamic. but just know JJ is wrong, and Grace is not taking her medication to stay awake, she simply took her medication here because she was worried about not being able to focus because files are boring.
mentions sexual assault of a child: Harrison, Grace's friend and love interest is a nurse in a children's ward is distraught talking about his day on the phone because he had to treat a young patient who was hospitalised from a sexual assault. He asks Grace for advice on how to deal with the knowledge of such awful things happening.
#spencer reid#BAU#criminal minds#oc#mentor spencer#spencer gets a happy ending#the protege#OC Grace Matthews#fanfic#my fic#criminal minds case#spencer reid fanfiction#criminal minds fanfiction#the protege chapter 11#ch 11#JJ#jennifer jareau
17 notes
·
View notes
Note
wym 0 posts in luke Alvez/Spencer Reid??
I put "not actually unrequited love" and "angst with a happy ending" in the Other tags to include thing because I got a sudden fic craving and then I went oh my god not again this is just like when I had a craving to read a Garvez arranged marriage fic and couldn't find that, either
#criminal minds#criminal minds evolution#luke alvez#spencer reid#ralvez#please can i get some ralvez angst w/ a happy ending guys#i'd do it myself but i have Stuff
6 notes
·
View notes
Text
like i would | s.r
pairing: spencer reid x bau!fem!reader
a/n: ok im gonna be honest idk how i feel about this one, i just wanted to finish it and put it out so apologies in advance if its not the best lol. this was requested with the prompt "i bet he can't fuck you like i can"! feedback and reblogs are always appreciated ! thanks for being paitent while i got this one out <3
cw: 18+ minors dni, smut, fingering, munch!spencer, jealous!spencer, unprotected p in v (wrap it before you whack it), reader's bf has a name which i hate in fics but its so hard to write this trope without a name so, afab!reader,
summary: a confession about your sex life makes it's way to the one person you'd hope wouldn't hear, and now he's determined to rectify the way you've been wronged
wc: 4.5k
_____________
you were a great asset to the bau. it was why you were personally recommended by emily to transfer out of sex crimes, the skill set you brought alongside the field training you had proved to be vital for the teamâs success lately. you were also a great asset to the team. the bau was notorious for having people turnover fast, and you knew they were apprehensive with newcomers. but you managed to hit it off with every single member, one more than others.
spencer reid did not expect someone like you to join the team. not that he didnât have faith in your talents and skills, heâs read your file and obviously knows youâre more than qualified to be here. he just did not expect someone who looked like you to join the team, someone who didnât look beaten down by the horrors of the world and still believed in pots of gold at the end of rainbows.Â
it didnât help that you were so beautiful he literally would feel his heart ache when you walked in. like literally, would have to rub his chest to soothe the pain. and as spencer would, he would logic out his feelings with science because thatâs all they are, scientific chemical reactions in the body. but what he felt in your friendship, what he felt when he was lucky enough to be in your presence, was something no textbook, theorem, or equation could explain.
so imagine the size of the fucking hammer coming down on his head when he finds out you have a boyfriend who: 1. is not him, and 2. is an actual real life bozo.
apparently youâd been seeing damon from organized crime for about a month now, thatâs what he heard from penelope, and you âclaimâ to be super happy.Â
spencer doesnât buy it.
heâs seen the way your ârelationshipâ operates, and heâs got the facts to back it up. damon never lets you get a word in when youâre in group settings, even purposefully talking over you when youâre clearly attempting to speak. majority of the time heâs condescending about your job as a profiler for the bau, saying that him and his team bring down drug rings, but you guys âjust read their horoscope or whatever and decide the killer.â
it made spencerâs blood boil hotter than the sun. he couldnât figure out why you put up with it, and why you continue to.
the final straw that broke the camel's back about his disapproval on your relationship choices, is what he overheard on the jet one time on the way back from a case.
the girls were talking in the back of the jet, unaware of spencerâs very awake mind despite his visibly sleeping body.
âi donât know guys,â you had started with a sigh, âyou think itâs weird right?â
âthat your own boyfriend wonât go down on you? yeah hon, thatâs fucking weird.â emily strikes.
âwhat did he say exactly?â jj asked.
âhe said it increases the risk of STIs on the mouth? and doesnât like the feeling of thighs crushing his head? and that even with all the ⊠grooming ⊠itâs still unnatural ?â
emily gagged while jj continued, âumâŠbut do you likeâŠon him?â
âyes! he literally wonât touch me unless i do!â you rage whisper.
âi am about to give him an organized crime to deal with,â emily half jokes, âwhat an asshole, why are you still with him?â
âi donât know, heâs still nice to me i guess, and maybe iâm just being dramatic. or maybe iâm just not someone people go down on, who knows.â you sigh.
spencer stops listening, he canât hear you talk so poorly of yourself. not when itâs so far from the truth yet youâve been indoctrinated to think itâs accurate. how anyone could take advantage of you like that is beyond him, but it did light a fire inside of him and made him determined to help you realize you deserve so much better. if that happens to be him, then who is he to fight that?
â
spencer doesnât get his chance to prove it to you for another two weeks, when youâd come over to his apartment for a movie night after getting in a fight with damon, your date night being canceled and leading you to spencerâs doorsteps, all dolled up with tears lining your eyes asking to come in.
he doesnât even have time to be mad at your shithole boyfriend when heâs ushering you inside, offering you to sit on the couch while he goes and put a kettle on the stove for tea.
âiâm really sorry to just show up like this, spence.â
he doesnât even blink before calling out from the kitchen, âdonât apologize, iâm always here for you. anytime and anywhere.â
you give him a soft smile before returning your gaze to the soft glow of doctor who.
he returns cradling two mugs in one hand and a pack of haribo gummies in the other. spencer doesnât care for gummies, heâs more of a chocolate guy, but he knows itâs your favorite. so he makes sure to keep a couple bags in his apartment for you.
âmy favorite!â you gush. his heart warms at your smile as he sits next to you on the couch. you naturally gravitate towards him to lean your head on his shoulder, and itâs automatic for spencer to wrap an arm around your shoulders to pull you closer.
the whirs and whooshes of the tardis fill the silence for the next hour as you visibly become calmer than when you first arrived. he decides this is a good time to ask, âdo you want to talk about it?â as he turns his head to look at you.
âi donât know,â you say quietly popping another gummy in, âiâm starting to believe it's just a me problem. like, maybe iâm just objectively not a great partner, and thatâs why we keep getting in these fights. you know this time, he said iâm not worth all the effort and stress i bring him and that because of me heâs gonna bald at 29? iâm not a scientist like you or anything but even i know that, at least, canât be my fault.â you end with a chuckle.
spencer knows he should probably comfort you in this time of honesty youâve graced him with, squash your insecurities like a pesky bug on the windshield, and tell you how beautiful you are in as many words itâll take for you to believe it (and he knows a lot of words).
but right now? heâs just fucking pissed.
not at you, never at you. at your situation, yes. at that sorry excuse of a partner let alone agent, immensely.
so he canât help what escapes his mouth next, âwhy do you let yourself get treated like shit?â
you look up at him in surprise, at both the cursing and what he said, âwhat?â
âyouâre constantly talking about how awful he treats you, and yet everyday you still go back to him knowing itâs going to repeat the next day. i just want to know why you donât respect yourself enough to not let that happen to you.â
pulling away to sit far from him on the couch, you start letting the annoyance show on your face, âspencer, thatâs not fair at all. you think itâs my fault? do you really think i want to feel like this?â
âyes!â he shouts, âyou seem like you do with how much you crawl back to him everytime, and everytime you let him back in.â
âokay, i think i should go,â you stand up and grab your things, âit was a mistake to come here, goodbye spencer.â
he grabs your wrist before you can get too far, âi just have to know, what is it?â
âwhatâs what spence, let me go.â
âwhat keeps you going back to him, it canât be because you love him. itâs obviously not because youâre happy with him,â he lets out.
âyou donât know anything about me or my life, spencer!â you snatch away your arm and start heading towards the door.
âitâs definitely not because the sex is good, because i know itâs not.â
any emotion you had on your face wipes away like an etch a sketch, staring blankly at the door, hearing the man youâve harbored a crush on since you started at the bureau years ago, telling you he knows your sex life is abysmal.
your voice comes out small, âh- how would you know that?â you donât dare to turn around, knowing that if you did any resolve you held onto, any denial of emotions youâve stripped from yourself would come pouring out like a broken dam.
the couch groans at a loss of weight, and the floorboards creak closer and closer to you.
âi heard you, on the jet.â
youâre especially glad he canât see the blood draining from your face. if your heart already wasnât at your feet, itâs most likely six feet under at this point.Â
he heard you?
âwhen you were talking with the others about how he doesnât reciprocate, and wonât sleep with you unless you get him off.â he continues.
the room is getting hotter by the millisecond, temperature about to be comparable to the sunâs core. itâs one thing to have just anyone hear the intimate details of your life, but spencer? the man to which youâd been using damon to get over?
the only sound that can be heard is your increasingly heavy breathing, and spencer feels like heâs caught a fish on his line and is ready to reel you in as he inches closer to you.
âyouâre okay with that? not being taken care of in the way you deserve?â
his presence is merely nanometers behind you, the ghost of his fingers looking for landing on your hips. when you donât move away, and he hears your breath hitch at the contact, he sets his hands more earnestly on your curves as he leans down to the nape of your neck.
âjust donât know,â kiss, âhow anyone,â kiss, âwouldnât want,â kiss, âto give you everything.â kiss.
your head lolls back onto his firm chest as he whispers in your ear, âcat got your tongue, sweetheart? you were so mouthy not even five minutes ago. be honest with me, has he even ever made you come?â
the whimpers escape you without warning and you find a single decibel of voice to speak, âspencerâŠâ hoping the whine would dissuade him to let it go.
âuh uh, i asked you a question,â his arm tightens around the front of your waist to press back and fully feel him, âanswer me.â
your lexicon has depleted except for the one word you know heâs desperately waiting for you to say, and the one he knows is the answer. yet you know the second it leaves your mouth, everything changes. and maybe youâre okay with that.
âno.â
spencer hums lowly, âhas anyone made you come?â
âno.â you say again, softer this time.
âshould we change that?â
this was not what you expected when you came to see him after your failed night out. the amount of processing youâd done in the last year to essentially not be thinking about spencer 24/7 was extensive. and you were ready to render it all useless in a matter of seconds.
so you let the strap of your bag fall down your arm and hit the ground with a thud, and finally turned around to look the good doctor in his eyes. while his voice held traces of anger and frustration, you came to see his eyes were full of reassurance and comfort, the spence you always knew to prioritize your wellbeing more than anything.
he looked down at you and slid his hand to up to cup your jaw, and he hears the smallest murmur, so delicate yet so full of want leave your lips.
âyes.â
that was all spencer needed to catch your lips in a heated kiss, moving your body to the closest wall as he places a hand behind your head to protect you from the wallâs impact while the other pins your waist to the wall.
you move your arms to wrap around his neck and keep him pinned to you with no escape, like heâd ever want to. his lips detach from yours and make a descent towards your neck again, taking deliberate effort to locate the sensitive spots.
he finds one just behind your ear and spends time sucking and bruising up the spot, relishing in the soft whimpers leaving your mouth. while youâre lost in the sensation on your neck, you donât notice spencer move one of his hands closer to the button of your pants, effortlessly (and impressively) opening it up.
detaching from your neck with a heavy pant, he moves back to lean against your forehead with his own and look you in the eyes to ask, âis this okay? we can stop if you want, i didnât mean to be so forw-â
âplease donât stop.â
he searches your eyes for any conflict and finds none, considering it the okay to continue his downward descent. he returns his lips to the second home theyâve made on your lips and starts to push your pants down over the curve of your ass, leaving your panties on.
the flash of purple lace underwear glares at him when he glances down, and suddenly he remembers what got him in this position in the first place.
âwere you wearing this for him?â he lets out condescendingly, âyou really think he deserved to see you like this?â
spencerâs fingers brush against your front, leaving your heavy breaths hitting him in the face. you canât think of anything to say. hell, youâre not even sure if you know any words right now. all you can offer is a pathetic moan, and spencer doesnât think thatâs enough.
âcome on, donât get all shy now. what were you expecting him to even do, hm? thought you said he didnât care about making you feel good.â he taunts as his middle finger traces the outlines of your cunt through your panties.
you shudder at the contact, leaning your head back against the wall as he refuses to break eye contact. heâs waiting for you to say something, raising his eyebrows expectantly as heâs slowed down his movements on you. taking a shallow breath you open your mouth, âh-, he didnât care, just thought if i ke-, kept looking nice heâd wanna, fuck, do something.â you moan out.
âand did he?â he moved his hand back up to slowly slip into your panties.
his finger dips all the way down to your entrance to gather your wetness and spread it all the way back up to your clit, your mouth dropping open as you let out a whiny, âno.â
âwhat a shame.â he dips a finger into your hole and you let out a pornographic moan.
he drags his finger in and out slowly making sure to watch your face as it contorts in pleasure. once he feels youâve gotten used to it he slips in a second finger, increasing the pace and moving his thumb to circle your clit again.
âoh fuck,â you cry.
âbaby, youâre so tight.â he whispers. the way you clenched around his two digits made feel almost pussy drunk, and he wasnât even inside you yet. he starts to wonder if damon was doing anything really to prioritize your pleasure, and it only just worked him up more. he felt more determined to bring you to finish, so he picks up the pace and increases the pressure on your clit.
you drop your head to his shoulder no longer being able to hold yourself up anymore, the sensation of his fingers on you taking over, loose whimpers and moans falling out of your mouth every other second.
âspencerâŠshit, iâm gonna comeâŠâ
âlet go for me, baby.â he whispers in your ear.
the pleasure barrels through you like a wrecking ball, knocking the wind out of your mind and body. your legs turn into jelly and you almost fall before spencer holds you up. you try to regulate your breathing into his shoulder, hoping to calm down before you look up and meet his eyes again.
he makes that choice for you when he gingerly lifts your head up, his eyes silently asking if youâre okay. you donât even bother responding before softly pressing your lips to his again, hoping he can feel your response to his silent question.
the kiss picks up in urgency, and soon his hands are back to exploring your body again. they slide down to the backs of your thighs while he murmurs a small, âjump.â and lifts you to wrap your legs around his waist. without breaking the kiss he walks you both to his bedroom and places you on his bed with care.
his fists flank you on both sides as he leans down to kiss you, and he moves further down kissing along your neck and chest. you reach down to the bottom of your top to pull it over your head, leaving you in the purple lacy bra that matches your panties.
he detaches from you and stands at full height, gazing at the sight of you spread out on his bed with your hair framing you like a halo. he canât even help himself when he says, âyou look so beautiful, angel.â the blush rises to your cheeks, and you beckon him to come back down to which he happily obliges.
spencer moves down further towards your hips, and his lips ghost over the lace band spreading along your waist. his fingers play with the fabric and he moves his face to be directly in line with your clothed cunt. your breathing gets heavy, and you anticipate what heâs about to do.
âwait, you donât, you donât have to do that, spence. i already came.â starting to feel a bit guilty at the man above you potentially feeling obligated to do this, as you realize that if he heard you on the jet, he heard about the one thing damon refused to do for you.
âsweetheart, iâd love to keep making you feel good as long as you let me, okay? you gonna let me make you feel good?â he breaths, pressing chaste kisses to your inner thighs.
you give a slight nod and he gently pulls your panties off your legs, marveling at the light glistening off your cunt. he kisses up the plush of your thighs before pausing right where you need him the most. you look down at him and meet his unwavering eyes full of love.
he places a long kiss to your core before licking a long stripe. you moan out languishly, the euphoric feeling taking over every sense in your body. youâre unable to comprehend how you went so long without feeling this, it almost feels criminal. and the way spencer was eating you out, felt like this was doing it for him too even though you were the one getting pleasured.Â
it turned you on even more to know he was getting off on how much you were enjoying this. your head was spinning off into another realm, and the only thing tethering you to this reality was the grip of your hands in his hair. his tongue made circles and shapes all over your cunt before dipping down to thrust into your hole.
your thighs shake and threaten to clamp shut on his head, and he uses his wide hands to wrap around your thighs to hold them in place. âoh my god fuck, that feels so goodâŠspenceâŠplease..â youâre not even sure what youâre begging for, but of course, spencer does when he adds a finger into your hole and moves his tongue to focus back on your clit. the combined sensations were enough to tip you over the edge for the second time tonight, your release glistening on his chin as he moved back up to kiss your lips again.
your heavy panting tries to bring you back down from your high, a mix of sweat and the taste of you lingering everywhere.Â
spencer smooths your hair back as he moves his body to lie next to you, âi think, damonâs a fucking loser, if he doesnât think thatâs worth doing.â he says between pants.
you hum in agreement, or just in acknowledgement at whatever he said since youâre still reeling from the endorphin release. hiking your leg over his body to straddle him, you clumsily reach for his belt and attempt to undo the clasps to reach his growing member. you pull his pants down and palm him through his boxers, reveling in the broken moans falling from his mouth. you start inching downwards when spencer grabs you by the forearms and flips you over so youâre back on the bed staring up at him.
ânot tonight, sweetheart. itâs about you right now, wanna make sure you know what you deserve.â
âbutâŠâ you pathetically respond.
âi donât know what that neanderthal tells you, but sex is not transactional. i think if i ever see that guy again, iâd punch him for making you think otherwise.â
the words go straight to your core, turning you on even more. spencer takes note of how your pupils widen and your chin tilts up towards him.
âbesides,â he presses his crotch to yours, âthe sex wasnât even that good with him, right?â
you moan out again, unable to find words to satisfy his question. he leans back up and off the bed to fully remove his boxers and you finally get a good look at what was underneath.
holy fuck, he was huge. you propped yourself on your forearms to get a better look at him, and watched as he lazily stroked himself while he sauntered back over to you. the image was so lewd, you hoped you could borrow some of his eidetic memory so you could hold on to this moment forever.
his face held a smug smirk at your awestruck one, and he felt his ego inflate even higher, âby the looks of your reaction, iâm guessing heâs never been much of a, challenge, for you in bed has he?â
you dumbly shake your head no, âdefinitely not as big as you.â you whisper, more to yourself than him.
his smirk grows wider, âdonât worry, baby, iâll take real good care of you.â he says as he climbs over you to line himself up to your entrance.
you feel him slowly start to push in, the sensation of being split open growing bigger by the second. your brows furrow and your eyes are shut tight as you wait for the pressure to turn into pleasure.
if spencer thought you around his fingers had him pussydrunk, what heâs feeling now has to be close to pussy poisoning or something because he cannot think of anything in existence that feels as good as the walls of your cunt clenching around his cock. itâs taking everything in him to not break, to just fuck you senseless and reach his peak.
once his hips are flush with yours and heâs fully settled within you, he waits for you to give him the okay to move.
you, on the other hand, have never felt more full ever. damon was not nearly this big, nor has any other guy youâve been with. itâs a bit of a miracle on how it fit inside you, and how it felt better than anything you couldâve imagined. the pressure and slight pain subsides, and with a slight nod spencer takes the cue to start moving.
the first thrust has you both moaning out in harmony together, and he sets the pace nice and slow so as to make sure youâre comfortable.
but it's not enough for you, you need him to fuck you.
âspenceâŠharder.â
he stills at your word, leaning up so heâs perpendicular to you.
âwhatever you say, princess.â
and he starts pounding into you, hips rutting at a pace you canât even keep up with. the whimpers and moans gush out as the familiar coil begins to build within you. he taps your leg to lift it up over his shoulder to allow him deeper access, and heâs able to reach that one spot youâd heard about from all your friends, on reddit, in movies. you had no idea this type of feeling even existed, and spencer was hitting it with precision every single thrust over and over.
âfuck,â you whine.
âthat feel good, baby?â he teases, âthe way youâre squeezing my cock so tight, i doubt that fucker ever made you feel like this, huh?â
your tits bounce with every thrust, and the deepened angle has you reaching your climax fast. spencer feels it too and drops his head to whisper in your ear.
âi bet heâs never fucked you like this,â he continues his taunt, âheâd never be able to fuck you like i can, make you come three times in one night like i can.â
you whimper, âspencer,â
âsay it, sweetheart. say no oneâs ever fucked you like me.â
he was trying to kill you, death during intercourse would be a crazy way to go out but itâs a fate youâd be willing to accept. nonetheless, you comply.
ânever ever, fuck, been fucked like you, baby.â
spencer has never felt more satisfied, âgood girl, now come.â and with a final thrust he lets you reach your peak as he releases himself into you.
in the midst of groans he gingerly pulls out of you and you whimper at the loss.
the next few minutes are just filled with the sounds of yours and his heavy breathing, before spencer leans over to you, âwas that too much?â
still in your daze you let out a soft giggle, âspencer, i think youâve ruined all men for me.â
he smiles back, âi meant what i said, damonâs really stupid if heâs not willing to do all that for you.â
you intertwine your hand with his, âyou know, i never really liked him anyway. i was just using him to get over you.â
âme?â he says incredulously.
you nod, âi didnât know if you wouldâve felt the same so i just tried to move on to someone else, stupid i know, but i donât know it made sense then.â
he pulls you closer to rest in the crevice of his chest, âi have been into you since the day you walked into the bullpen, and letting you slip through my fingers is a mistake i will never make again.â
you hug him tightly before groaning out loud, âshit, i have to tell damon itâs over now donât i.â
âi mean, i could tell him if you want.â
âspence, no. i think you might kill him.â you laugh, âi can do it, i just donât want him to get all âorganized crimeâ on me.â
âjust tell him i have a gun.â
âso does he?â
âmineâs bigger.â he smirks.
you roll your eyes, âwell, yes.â
#spencer reid smut#spencer reid x reader#spencer reid#criminal minds#spencer reid fanfiction#spencer reid fanfic#spencer reid x y/n#criminal minds fanfic#spencer reid x you#dr spencer reid#criminal minds fanfiction#spencer reid x fem!reader#spencer reid x fanfiction#spencer reid x self insert#spencer reid x fem!reader smut#spencer reid x oc
3K notes
·
View notes
Text
Unrequited love
In which reader has been haunted all her life by the ghost of unrequited love, always reminding her of everything she could never have. That is â until she met Spencer.
Pairing: Spencer Reid x Fem!BAU!Reader Genre: angst x fluff x smut (18+) Content warnings: spoilers for s8e12, very angsty but no worries there's a happy ending Word count: 5,4k A/n: for anyone who can relate to not having their love reciprocated, I'm hoping you'll find your spencer reid soon
Itâs stupid, really, to love someone so wholeheartedly. Itâs even more stupid to expect them to love you back.
Never in your life had anyone reciprocated your love â hell, no one had even accepted it. Unrequited love was a burden that has clung to you all your life, a thread of rejection woven through the fabric of your earliest memories.Â
You remember the moment clearly, when as a little girl you found your mother hunched over the dining room table, furiously wiping away tears she did not want you to see. You watched from afar, making sure she left the room when you tiptoed to the table, finding a piece of paper ripped out of a notebook. Your small finger traced the letters of the handwritten note. The words were jagged, some unfamiliar, making you skip them. You experienced a rush of pride and excitement when you could make out some words: leaving, sorry, woman, goodbye. It was the first time youâd read something that wasnât written in the large colorful books Miss Abigail assigned in school. It wasnât until a few days later, when your mother explained that your father wasnât coming back, that the weight of the note fully sank in. From that moment on it felt like your fate was sealed.Â
In middle school you had some friends, but when the moment came to pairing up for school trips, it was you being the one left out. You always had someone you would call your best friend, but youâd never be theirs. Someone always seemed to be better, more lovable, more wanted.Â
In highschool, you got your first boyfriend, Timmy. You werenât sure you loved him, but you wanted to be seen, to be noticed. So when he asked you out, you said yes. For a while, you reveled in the feeling of someone showing you off. That was until the day you overheard his friends, talking by the lockers.
âI swear, his tactic is working!â one of them said. âJessica dumped James the second she saw Timmy walking hand in hand with Y/N through the hallways.âÂ
âOh shit, man,â another friend laughed. âIf I knew that, I also wouldâve used a fake girlfriend to get to Hannah.âÂ
A fake girlfriend. The words echoed in your mind as you started to make sense of the situation. It suddenly clicked how Timmy only showed you off in public, only kissed you in the busy hallways, where people could see. It was never about you.
You decided to give love one more chance in university, but when a night that was supposed to be the first of many, ended in a one-night-stand and a âIâm sorry, but I donât really see you that wayâ, you made yourself a vow: no more chasing love. You stopped giving your love to people who would never truly appreciate it, and instead, you gave that love to yourself. The library became your refuge, spending endless hours studying to give yourself the future you deserve. You passed your exams with flying colors and never forgot to reward yourself after every small victory. And when you landed a position at the BAU, making it as an FBI agent, you knew you made the right decision to never fall in love again. That was until you stepped into the office, and you saw him. Spencer Reid.Â
â
âAnd this is doctor Spencer Reid,â your boss Hotchner introduced him with a nod.Â
He was tall, awkward in the way only someone who was brilliant could be, but he smiled warmly as he waved a hand at you. âHi.â
You smiled back and stuck out your hand instinctively. âNice to meet you, Iâm Y/N Y/L/N.â
He blinked at the gesture, looking uncomfortable. He swallowed, his voice uncertain. âItâs nothing personal, I just donât like shaking hands.â
You tilted your head and laughed. âThatâs totally fair. Do you know how many germs your hands carry?â
His eyes widened in surprise, as if no one had ever said that before. âI-I actually do! The number of pathogens passed during a handshake is staggering. Itâs actually safer to-â
âKiss?â you interrupted, a grin spreading across your face.
The words came out simultaneously, and you both laughed. A sound that felt... easy. Like something you hadnât experienced before.
Someone you would later come to know as Morgan, who had been leaning against a desk, looked up at the two of you, eyebrows raised in disbelief as he shook his head.Â
It was then you realized â there was something special about Spencer Reid. It was something unspoken, something more than just the intellectual connection. Before you even knew it, you had fallen in love.
â
You never confessed your feelings to Spencer, but you felt like there was an unspoken understanding between you. Every morning, you arrived at work with an oversweetened cup of coffee for him, and in return, he made sure you never went without your favorite sandwich from the shop around the corner, especially on days when you were too absorbed in a case to remember to eat. On your days off, you took each other on trips. Sometimes to a museum where you would explain the art in great detail, and he would pretend not to know any of the facts, just to hear you talk. Other times, youâd go to a movie screening, where he would simultaneously whisper translations of the foreign dialogue to you, making you giggle when his breath tickled your ear. You convinced yourself that this was what love was: understanding someone to the point of not needing words.
But how foolish were you to have forgotten about the shadow that lingered behind you, always ready to remind you of everything you could never have.
â
âY/N, Y/N, Y/N! Have you heard the news?â Penelope squealed in delight as she rushed toward you, the rhythmic click of her heels making a melody against the office floor.Â
You glanced up from your desk, raising an eyebrow. âBased on the excitement, Iâm going to assume you're not talking about the wildfires in California.â
âOh no, no,â she said, her eyes sparkling with mischief. âIâm talking about big news. The juicy kind.â
You chuckled, leaning back in your chair as you sipped your tea. âAlright Pen, bring it on.â
Penelopeâs grin widened. âSpencer has a girlfriend!â She yelped, hands flying to her mouth as she realized just how loud sheâs gotten.
You blink as you try to process her words. âHe finally adopted a cat?âÂ
Penelope shook her head vigorously. âY/N, I mean a real girlfriend. An actual human being girlfriend!â
You scrunch your forehead, the words not quite connecting. âI donât think I understand.â
Penelope leans in closer, her voice dropping to a whisper. âDerek told me that Blake told him that Spencerâs been making calls... to a woman.â She glances around quickly, making sure no one can overhear.Â
The words hit you like a punch to the gut. Your smile drops at the familiarity of the situation. Spencer had been leaving the bullpen often recently. Youâd always assumed it was because he was still struggling with his headaches and didnât want the team to get worried. Not in a million years would you have expected Spencer was seeing someone.
Penelope continues speaking, but her words fade into the background as your thoughts spiral. âExcuse me,â you mutter, your voice barely above a whisper as you push yourself out of your chair and rush to the bathroom.
Once inside, you lock the door behind you. Your chest tightens, the familiar weight of a panic attack settling in as if it had never left. Your breath comes short and shallow, the room spinning slightly as you grip the sink. The air feels thick, suffocating even. For the first time in years you find yourself back in this situation, fighting to breathe.
â
After a while, the whispers and giggles about Reid's love affair had died down. Still, it took Spencer some time to feel comfortable enough to share more about her â Maeve Donovan, the brilliant, lovely woman who had stolen his heart. As his best friend, you were the one he turned to, the one who had to endure all the little details of their intimate phone calls.
And you tried, you really did. You tried to be the supportive friend, even when each word about Maeve felt like a thorn in your chest. Youâd joke, asking him if he was sure Maeve wasnât some sixty-year-old man catfishing him, or teasing him about how it didnât count as a relationship if youâd never actually met the person. The snark was the only way you could cope with the sinking feeling every time he smiled when her name came up, the way his eyes lit up when he spoke of her. But Spencer was oblivious to your remarks. No matter how hard you tried to plant seeds of doubt in his mind, it never seemed to have any effect.
It was a sad thing to admit, but on nights when anxiety kept you awake, you couldnât help but wish for their relationship to end. You prayed for a chance to tell Spencer how you really felt. You convinced yourself there would be time, that everything was going well, and eventually youâd find the courage to speak up. But on nights like these, you deeply regret never having thought of the possibility of another girl realizing how incredible Spencer is, and making a move before you ever could.Â
Those feelings of jealousy turned into big regret, when Spencer came bursting into the bullpen, panic and fear evident in his eyes. He was frantic, certain that Maeve had been kidnapped. His suspicions turned out to be tragically true, and your world crumbled the moment the gunshot rang out, taking Maeve from him. Your heart shattered into a thousand pieces as Spencer broke down in front of you, and you couldnât even reach out to comfort him, believing it was you who caused this. That the ghost you knew as unrequited love, finally gave you what you wished for.Â
You wanted to scream, to turn back time, to take back every selfish thought. But now wasnât the time for regret. When Spencer locked himself in his apartment, unwilling to speak to anyone, you made it your mission to be there for him. You were the only person he let in, and when the door creaked open, you were struck by the sight of him â pale, hollow-eyed, and worn down in a way youâd never seen before. Without a word, he pulled you into a tight embrace. The two of you cried together, until his neighbor shouted at you both for the noise. From that moment on, youâd take Spencer to your apartment. Making sure he had a warm, homemade meal waiting for him as youâd binge Doctor Who episodes, trying to get him to smile even just a little. Slowly, he began to open up, the weight of his grief pouring out in quiet conversations. And you made sure you listened to every word as you held him close, offering whatever comfort you could.
As the weeks passed by, the weight of the situation was becoming overwhelming. It wasnât easy hearing the love of your life talk about another woman. The way he spoke about her, like she meant more to him after just a couple of months than you ever did in all the years you stood by his side. It was almost too much to bear. When you overheard a moment between Reid and JJ, where Spencer mentioned how he wouldâve had kids if it werenât for Maeve dying, you realized you couldnât keep going like this. You needed time to process what you were feeling, to grieve what youâd lost â even if it wasnât really yours to begin with. So, you called in sick for the next case. Hoping you could clear your mind, while the team was out of state.
â
So here you were, experiencing heartbreak like all those times before â rotting on the couch with a pint of ice cream as you watched reruns of Love Island.Â
You jumped when a loud banging echoed from the front door. Your surprise faded as quickly as it came, knowing there was only one person that would bother you this late an hour.Â
âY/N, I know youâre in there. Open up!â Spencerâs voice rang out, firm and insistent.
With a sigh, you shuffled to the front door, trying to steady yourself before facing him. The moment you opened the door, you were met with Spencer, brows furrowed in concern and annoyance.
âWhere were you? You didnât show up on the jet, and youâre never late,â he said, brushing past you to step inside.
âSure, let yourself in,â you muttered under your breath, closing the door behind him. âI wasnât feeling well, had a headache,â you replied, keeping your tone casual.
Spencer paused, taking a quick glance around the room. His eyes landed on the TV blaring in the background and the half-empty pint of ice cream on the coffee table. He turned back to you, eyebrows raised.
âYour TV is on full blast, and youâre eating ice cream,â he said, his tone skeptical, clearly aware of your lie.
You sighed, shoulders slumping. âIâm sorry, I just needed a break.âÂ
âA break?â He scoffed. âYou never take breaks. We practically had to force you to stay home when you got shot. Youâre always there, no matter what. I needed you, and you werenât there.â
As much as you appreciated hearing that he needed you, this wasnât the time to feel flattered by it. âSpencer, I know,â you started, your voice taut with frustration. âI just had my own things to worry about.â
âWhat things?â He stepped closer, his tone rising. âWhat could be more important than your work? Then being there for a friend when he needs you?â It was obvious how upset he was. âI was worried about you,â he continued, his voice breaking slightly. âI called you every day, and you didnât pick up.â
His words hit harder than you expected, and a bitter laugh escaped before you could stop it. âWhat about me, Spencer?â you snapped. âHave you ever thought about me needing a break? Or am I not important enough for that?â
âOh, please.â His voice dripped with disbelief. âYouâve always been there for me, but suddenly you canât pick up your phone because you need time for yourself?â
âGod, youâre such an ass,â you shot back, the words slipping out before you could stop them.
âMe? Iâm the ass?â His voice pitched higher, his eyes widening in disbelief.
âYes, Spencer! I told you I wasnât feeling good. I needed time off.â
âYou couldâve just picked up the damn phone!â he yelled, his voice cracking with emotion. âDo you even realize how worried I was?â
âIt sounds like you were more worried about yourself than me,â you countered, your tone icy.
His face twisted in frustration, but then his shoulders sagged. âIs that what you think?â He asked quietly, his voice trembling. âI was worried about you. Can you even imagine what it was like for me to call and get no answer?â
You swallowed. For a split second your mind drifted to Maeve, thinking that he mightâve felt the same fear as when she didnât pick up the phone. You quickly put the thought away, he didnât care about you like that.
âIf youâd just asked Hotch, you wouldâve gotten an answer right away,â you said defensively, crossing your arms to shield yourself.
âOh, so Hotch knew?â His tone turned bitter, his eyes narrowing.
âOf course, Spencer. Heâs my boss!â
âAnd I am your friend! I always tell you everything before I let anyone else know.â
You rolled your eyes, frustration taking over. âWell, thatâs on you. Just because you feel the need to bother everyone with your problems doesnât mean I have to do the same.â
The instant regret was written all over your face as the words left your mouth. Spencerâs expression shifted, looking completely stunned.
âSpencer, I didnât mean-â
But the damage was done. His shoulders stiffened, his jaw tightening as he looked away.
âPlease, Spence, I swear I didnât mean it like that,â you said softly, your voice trembling as you reached out to him, but he instinctively stepped back.
âSpencer, Iâm so sorry,â you pleaded, your voice cracking. âI donât know why I said that.â
He shook his head, his lips pressing into a thin line. âOh, but you said it. And you meant it.â His voice was quieter now, but somehow it felt heavier. The anger in his eyes had faded, replaced with something worse: disappointment.
âSpencer,â you whispered, the sound barely audible, terrified to say anything else that could upset him.
He looked down, his shoulders sagging as he exhaled shakily. When he finally looked back at you, his expression had softened slightly, though the hurt still lingered in his eyes. âDo you really think Iâm someone who bothers people with my problems?â he asked, his voice raw with vulnerability.
âNo!â you said quickly, the desperation clear in your tone. âI donât know why I said that. I donât think that at all. Iâm so glad you opened up to me and trusted me with your feelings.â
âAnd yetâŠâ he trailed off, rubbing his temples in frustration. âYou ignored my calls. You avoided me. And then you said that. Jesus.â His hands fell to his sides as he let out a tired sigh, his exhaustion etched into every feature.
âSpencer,â you started, but he interrupted. âI donât understand,â he said, looking at you like he was searching for answers he couldnât find. âIf youâre glad I talk to you about my feelings, why did you shut me out?â
You swallowed hard, the weight of his question bearing down on you. âItâs just⊠a lot to handle, Spence,â you admitted. âIâm not a therapist. I donât know how to deal with these feelings. I want to be there for you, I really do, but it takes a toll on me too.â
âIt takes a toll on you too?â His voice rose, and you cursed yourself for triggering another outburst without meaning to. âIâm the one with âthe problemâ. Iâm the one with the dead girlfriend! All you had to do was be there for me when I needed you.â
You exhaled heavily. âIâm getting a drink,â you muttered as you made your way over to the kitchen. Spencer followed behind you, not willing to give up yet.
âOf course,â Spencer said, with a sarcastic edge. âGrab a drink. Thatâll fix everything.â
Ignoring him, you grabbed a glass and poured a generous amount of whiskey. You raised it to your lips, savoring the burn as you swallowed.
He crossed his arms, watching you with a raised eyebrow. âYou know what? Go ahead. Keep ignoring the problem. Thatâs what youâre good at, right? Avoiding things.â He said, his tone filled with hurt.Â
Your hand trembled slightly as you set the glass down. âI know you donât believe me,â you said, voice shaking, âbut I am trying.â
âTrying?â Spencerâs laugh was humorless. âYou didnât even call me. You just disappeared. I needed you, and you left. What kind of âtryingâ is that?â
âGod, Spencer, I didnât want to avoid you. I wanted to pick up the phone, to explain everything, but I couldnât. I knew Iâd just hurt you more, and I couldnât-â Your voice broke against your will. âI couldnât risk ruining all the progress youâve made.â
Spencerâs expression softened, his furrowed brow easing as confusion replaced his anger. âYouâre not protecting me by keeping whatever it is thatâs bothering you to yourself. Youâre hurting me even more by shutting me out. I want to be able to help you when youâre struggling, Y/N.â
Your throat tightened, tears threatening to spill. You bit your lip, trying to hold your words in.
âPlease,â he whispered, his hand gently taking yours. âLet me in. Let me help you like youâve helped me.âÂ
You stared at him, your chest aching. How could you possibly tell him? How could you burden him with this truth when he was already carrying so much? But the way he looked at you, so desperate â it broke something inside you.
The words escaped before you could stop them. âIâm in love with you.â
Spencer froze, his heart skipping a beat as he loosened his grip on your hand, making you regret speaking up.
âYou.. youâre in love with me?â He asked, his voice a mix of surprise and disbelief.
âIâm so sorry,â you whispered, guilt twisting in your chest.
He stared at you in silence, his gaze unreadable as he processed your words. After a long pause, he spoke up. âYouâre sorry?â
Tears spilled down your cheeks as you nodded. âIâm an awful friend,â you whispered, your voice breaking.
âNo, no, no,â Spencer said quickly, stepping closer. His heart ached as he reached up to gently cup your face, brushing away your tears with his thumbs, hating to see you cry. âYou are not an awful friend â youâre wonderful.â
âDonât say that,â you said, shaking your head. âIâm not wonderful, Spencer. I listened to you grieve every night, and still I felt jealous because she got your love, even if it was just for a second.â
His eyes widened. âJealous?â he asked softly. âYou were jealous of Maeve?â
You cringed at his words, shame tightening your chest. âI know, itâs disgusting. I get it if you never want to see me again.â
âIs that what you think? That Iâd stop wanting to see you?â He shook his head. âHow can you think Iâd judge you for having feelings for me?â
âBecause I blame myself, Spencer!â you cried. âI shouldâve been happy for you, but I wasnât. And now sheâs gone, and I feel like itâs my fault.â
He closed the distance between you, wrapping his arms around you and pulling you into a tight embrace. âDonât you dare blame yourself for any of that. You didnât make any of those things happen,â he reassured. âThey were just⊠they were just an unfortunate turn of events. You didnât have any control over it.â He held you tightly against him, trying to comfort you as his heart ached.Â
âYou shouldnât touch me,â you sniffled, but you werenât able to pull yourself away, needing his touch.
He pulled back slightly, just enough to tilt your face up to meet his eyes. âI should touch you,â he said firmly. âI should hold you, and comfort you, and be there for you. Because thatâs what friends do. Thatâs what I want to do.â
âIâm so sorry,â you whispered, your voice quivering with emotion. âI did feel jealous, but please, donât think for a second that I didnât care. Iâd do anything to bring her back.â
âI know you care,â he murmured into your hair. âI know you do. Thatâs why I could never think of you as a bad friend.â
You cried against his chest, the weight of everything finally crashing down. His arms tightened around you, his hold warm and grounding. âItâs okay,â he murmured, his voice barely above a whisper. âIâve got you.â
You shook your head. âYou shouldnât be the one comforting me.â
âYes, I should,â he said. His arms didnât loosen, holding you as if he feared youâd vanish if he let go. âYour feelings matter. Your happiness matters. I donât want you putting yourself aside for my sake.â
Something in his tone gave you the courage to lift your gaze. His eyes met yours, searching, filled with an emotion you hadnât dared to hope for. Slowly, he reached out, his thumb brushing against your tear-streaked cheek with a gentleness that made your chest ache.Â
âI mean it,â he said, his voice firm. âYou matter to me, more than you probably realize.â
You leaned into his touch instinctively, the warmth of his hand calming you. âYou can still talk to me,â you said quietly. âI just⊠I needed a break. But we can still have our talks.â
He nodded, a small smile tugging at the corner of his mouth. âI know. And Iâll take you up on that.âÂ
His hand remained on your face as he leaned closer, his voice dropping to a tender murmur. âI care about you. I always have, and I always will.â
The proximity was impossible to ignore as his thumb traced slow, soft circles on your cheek, his eyes locked on yours. âIâm sorry,â he began, his voice quiet and pained, âfor not realizing sooner how you felt about me.â
âItâs fine, Spence,â you replied, lifting your shoulders. âI shouldâve been more obvious.â
He let out a quiet sigh, his heart heavy with remorse. âYou were, I shouldâve known. Penelope and JJ never treated me the way you did.â He admitted. âI wasted so much time. I could have had you, but I was too blind to see it.â
âYou⊠you would want to be with me?â you asked, surprise noticeable in your voice.
His eyes softened, his expression filled with disbelief. âOf course I would. How could I not? Youâre smart, youâre funny, youâre caring, youâre beautiful...â His voice dropped to a tender hum. âYouâre everything.âÂ
You looked away, as doubt crept in. âYouâre just confused,â you said. âI gave you a lot to process all at once.â
âIâm not confused,â he said steadily, his tone leaving no room for argument. âNot about this. I know how I feel. I know that itâs you that I want.â
Your heart ached at how convincing he sounded, but you couldnât stop your uncertainty. âYouâre not over her, Spence.â
The mention of Maeve made him swallow, his gaze flicked downward for a moment. âI know,â he said quietly, as he looked up at you. âI know Iâm not completely over her. I may never be. But that doesnât change how I feel about you.â
Tears welled in your eyes. âIt doesnât feel fair,â you admitted, your voice barely above a whisper. âIâve wanted you for so long. It doesnât feel fair that I get to have you now.â
Spencer gently pulled you closer, the simple comfort of having you in his arms overwhelming. âYou deserve everything, Y/N. Youâve been there for me through everything. Youâre one of the most selfless, most loyal, most caring people I know.âÂ
The warmth in his gaze, the tenderness in his touch, made it impossible to look away.
âI need you,â he said, his voice a raw confession. âNot talking to you these past days was torture. I canât do this without you. I need you in my life, Y/N. Not just as a friend.â He paused, his voice softening. âYou deserve to be loved, please let me be the one to do that.â
You felt your breath catch, not finding the words to express how youâre feeling. âCan I kiss you?â
His lips parted in surprise, but his eyes softened, filling with an emotion that made your chest ache. He nodded, âYes. Please.â
His hands were warm against your cheeks as he pressed his lips to yours. The kiss was everything â urgent, raw, and filled with years of unspoken longing. A soft, desperate sound escaped your throat, conveying all the need youâd kept bottled up for so long. Spencer seemed to feel it, deepening the kiss as his fingers threaded into your hair, afraid you might slip away.
He effortlessly lifted you onto the kitchen counter, his body fitting perfectly between your legs as you wrapped them tightly around his waist. The closeness wasnât enough to satisfy your need. Your fingers found his tie, fumbling to loosen it before letting it fall to the floor.
As you moved to the buttons of his shirt, Spencer groaned softly against your lips, the vibration sending shivers down your spine. The moment your hands met his bare skin, his breath hitched, and his grip on your hips tightened. The heat of his body was intoxicating, and every inch of him seemed to respond to your touch.
âGod, Y/NâŠâ he murmured against your lips, his voice rough and filled with desire. His forehead rested briefly against yours, his chest rising and falling rapidly as he caught his breath. But his hands never stopped, sliding down your sides and pulling you even closer.
You continued your exploration, your fingertips tracing the planes of his chest and shoulders as if trying to memorize him.Â
Youâd always imagined taking your time when this moment finally came â savoring every touch, every kiss. But now that it was happening, you couldnât stop the rush coursing through you. The need to feel him everywhere, to prove that this was real.
âSpencer, please,â you whimpered against his mouth, your voice filled with desperation.
âI know, sweet girl,â he murmured, knowing exactly what you needed. His hands slid down to your thighs, gently parting them to make room for himself. The warmth of his touch had you gasping, and you let out a quiet cry of relief as his fingers moved to his belt, the soft clink of the buckle filling the air.
You didnât want to waste any time, tugging your pants down your legs in a frenzy, eager to meet him halfway. Spencerâs gaze flickered to yours, his eyes dark with need, and in an instant, his mouth was on yours again.
His kiss was hungry, consuming. One hand gripped your waist, holding himself steady, while the other hooked beneath your leg, lifting it effortlessly to pull you closer. The heat between you is overwhelming, every touch igniting yet another spark.Â
You threw your head back as he rubbed the tip of his cock against your wet folds. A soft gasp escaped your lips, your mouth forming a perfect âOâ as he slowly pushed into you, the stretch intoxicating. Your fingers gripped his back as you sunk your nails into his skin.
The sharp bite of pain drew a low, guttural groan from him, his face buried in the curve of your neck. His breath was hot against you as he murmured your name like a prayer.
âI wish weâd done this sooner,â you gasped, as he began to move, his hips rolling into yours.Â
His breath hitched at your words, and he pressed a soft kiss to your jawline. âI know, baby,â he mumbled. âWeâll make up for it,â
A soft giggle escaped you, but it was quickly swallowed by a moan as his pace quickened.Â
âOh, Spence⊠Iâm already close,â you confessed, never having reached an orgasm this fast.
âThank God,â he groaned, his voice rough with desperation, as his grip on your hips tightened. He guided you to meet his thrusts, the intensity of his movements growing erratic, overwhelmed by pleasure.Â
Unable to resist, you cupped his face, pulling him into an open-mouthed kiss as you moaned and gasped for breath.Â
Your walls clenched around him, drawing a string of desperate whimpers from your lips as your head fell back. Spencer took full advantage of your exposed neck, sucking and biting on the skin, claiming you. His thrusts grew deeper, determined to hit the spot that made you cry out in pleasure.
His low, breathy moans filled the air, and you could tell he was close. Your legs began to shake around him, and as if perfectly in sync, your release crashed over you just as he shuddered and spilled into you.
âI love you,â you gasped, the words leaving your lips over and over as your orgasm rushed through you. Tears streamed down your face, blurring your vision. You couldnât tell if it was the sheer intensity of the feeling or the flood of emotions youâd been bottling up for so long, but what you did know is that you meant every word.
Spencer stayed close, his breaths uneven as he gently rocked into you, drawing out the shared high. Slowly, he pulled back just enough to brush your hair out of your tear-streaked face. His eyes locked onto yours, and it felt like he truly saw you â every part of you.
A soft smile tugged at his lips as he pressed his forehead to yours.
âI love you too.â
#criminal minds#criminal minds fanfiction#spencer reid x fem!reader#spencer reid x reader#spencer reid x you#spencer reid#spencer reid fanfiction#spencer reid smut#spencer reid x y/n#spencer reid angst#criminal minds smut#criminal minds angst#criminal minds fluff#spencer reid fluff#spencer reid x self insert#spencer reid x oc#spencer reid imagine#spencer reid fic
1K notes
·
View notes
Text
A bunch of cuties in love | A.H.
Pairing: Aaron Hotchner x fem!reader
Content warning: fluff, nicknames (i think that's about it?)
Word Count: 2.2K
Summary: Running late to a meeting with Strauss, Hotch leaves Jack with his favorite person - you. The scene that greets him when he comes back leads to some realizations.Â
Request: Hotch request: BAU!Reader is Jackâs favorite and always spends the day with them when heâs brought along to the office. They have a cute bonding moment that Hotch secretly watches. Cue the âoh god Iâm in love with them arenât Iâ
A/N: itâs been two months today since I made this blog, and itâs been wild, itâs been fun, and itâs been a little teary. thank you for the love and support! Please enjoy this cute little hotch piece, I had a blast writing it! Thank you to the anon who requested this, and Iâd love to hear what you think! Also, I miss old Disneyđ
masterlist
9:23.
On the days you werenât working on a case, and the only thing you really needed to catch up on was paperwork, your usual start time was 8:30. Yet almost an hour had gone by and he wasnât in his office like he usually would be.
With a punctual Unit Chief like Aaron Hotchner, it was a shock, and a little nerve-wracking that he was late.Â
Youâd lie if you didnât say you were getting a little worried, taking into account the last and only time heâd been late - Foyet attacking him in his own home, leaving him with long-lasting trauma, scars, and without his family.Â
You'd never forget that day, and every day after where he was left to suffer, laying the blame on himself. No matter how many times you said it, how many times Rossi patted him on the back, reminding him it wasn't his fault, you knew a part of him still didn't believe it.
And the part of you that cared about him, maybe a little more than you should, didn't have the heart to watch him do this to himself - the silent guilt, the long empty looks.Â
Youâve known him awhile, seen him through many of his ups, and just as many as his downs. Youâd seen him laugh in glee and beam with happiness, youâd seen him lose it in anger and anguish and youâd seen him cry in heartbreak.Â
So much of your life spent beside him, so many memories linked with him, and your team. And much of it you knew was friendly love - your love for Emily and Spencer, JJ and Morgan, Penelope and Rossi. But the love you felt for him was just a tiny bit different, deeper, not the friendly kind.Â
Youâd only recently started to understand what you were really feeling for him, as recent as the last few weeks. Still new and a little unexplainable at times, you were learning to balance that, within your friendship.
You didnât think you wanted to pursue anything, right now. It had been a little over two years since heâd lost Haley, since heâd needed to start navigating his life as a single dad, a widower.Â
You could still see the pain in his eyes, fresh as the day it had happened. You knew he was managing, but it was still apparent, that it was hitting them both hard.
And Jack? He was a little ray of sunshine in the otherwise gruesome life all of you led - the same could be said about Henry. But Henry was Reid's favorite, as his godfather, you knew the bond between them was unbreakable.Â
But Jack? You were his favorite, and he was yours.Â
He was your little buddy, your partner in all things art, cartoons, and Disney shows. He was your little helper during all things baking - you'd babysat once and he'd requested chocolate chip, peanut butter cookies and you'd been more than happy to help him make them.
He was a natural baker and a little taster.Â
Your love for the little cutie ran as deep as your feelings for his dad.
At the end of the day though, you were a friend, a shoulder both could use to lean on and rely on. You were comfortable in your role within their little family and weren't looking to make any changes then.
9:28.
You were playing with your watch, already having decided youâd be giving him a call if he didn't arrive by 9:30.
Worry was making your hands sweat, and just as you went to wipe them on your pants, the door to the bullpen opened, and in walked a very frantic Hotch - his tie was a little crooked, shirt a little wrinkled, and Jack - a little backpack on his back, and a curious look paired with a timid smile.
Aaron's eyes searched the bullpen, as did Jack's, the little Hotchner noticing you seconds before his father did. You stood up, watching as the blond pulled away from his dad, and on a little run, made his way towards you.Â
âCutiee.â He called out, using the nickname you called him, to address you too. You leaned down when he was a few steps away, accepting his hug, his little arms wrapping around your neck.Â
âHi, cutie.â You greeted him, a wide smile on your face. Hotch had made his way over to you by then, giving you a barely-there smile, but his eyes shone.
âYou're late.â You started, pulling to your full height.
âYeah, Jessica was called on an emergency at the last minute, and Liah is away on a hiking trip, so here we are.â Liah was Hotch's neighbor, she looked after Jack for a few hours when Hotch couldn't stay with him, or Jess was busy.
He looked at his watch, running a hand through his hair, messing it up a little.
âI have a meeting with StraussâŠwell, right now. Can you please watch him until I get done?âÂ
âGo, don't make her wait. We'll be okay and we're going to have fun. Right, Jack?â You watched him nod at both you and his dad before Hotch exhaled.
âYou're a lifesaver. Be good for Y/N, okay buddy.â Another nod from Jack, and he was on his way to Strauss's office.
ââOkay Jack, let's see if Aunt Penelope can download a few episodes of âThe Suite Lifeâ for us, and then we'll go color and draw for a while. Does that sound good to you?âÂ
âVery good. Can I also have orange juice?â He asked, taking your hand in his small, soft one, fingers wrapping around your own.
âLet's go see if we have any.â You walked towards the small communal kitchen space, checking the fridge and then you checked the pantryâŠand, âBingo. Let's go see the lair.â You led him to Penelope's office.
âKnock, knock, may us mortals enter?â You joked, making your little partner giggle.Â
âUs?â Her voice rang from the other side of the door.
âI have sir Hotchner with me. The smaller one.â
âHey,â Jack said in outrage
âMy favorite Hotchner.â You added.
Penelope pulled the door open, beaming at both of you, before she made space for you to enter.Â
âJack, my love, hi,â She raised her hand, letting him give her a high five. Even though she was affectionate, Jack wasnât as much, especially after Haley. He only hugged a few people now - Jess, his dad, and surprisingly, you.Â
It really showed how comfortable he was with you.
âWhat brings you to my tech cave?â She asked. You raised your brows at him, prompting him to do the talking.Â
âCan you, please, download a few episodes of Zack and Cody for us?â His voice rang with its usual child calm and sweetness, fingers intertwined in front of him.Â
Penelope's smile softened even more, âSure thing, sweetie,â Her eyes turned towards you then, âYour tablet?â
âYes, please.â You knew it was a work tablet, but no one had to know.
âAny requests?â She asked the little guy.
âYou pick.â
âOkay-dokey. Should have it in about 10 minutes, my loves.â
âThank you, Aunt Penelope.â
âThanks Pen.â You gave her air kisses before you led Jack out and towards his father's office.Â
His day had started rocky, hell, the whole night had gone that way.Â
Jack had woken up from a nightmare - twice at that. After the second time, heâd asked Aaron to sleep in his bed, too scared and sad to stay in his room.
Heâd snoozed his alarm, just once, and had a hard time waking his son up too. Heâd had 20 minutes to get himself ready, but Jessica had called 10 minutes before she was supposed to arrive - apologizing because sheâd been called on an emergency at work.Â
Aaron had to rearrange his whole morning then, already aware heâd be late for work. Heâd had to get Jack and his backpack ready and cook him breakfast. All of that, and be in the office before his 9:30 meeting with Strauss.Â
Breakfast and preparing Jack for a day at the BAU, heâd done successfully. Arriving on time had been a little tricky, with barely 2 minutes to spare.Â
But when heâd walked into the bullpen, Jack spotting you just seconds before he did, and heâd watched your smile grow, heâd known all would be okay.Â
Watching you with Jack always brought a warm feeling within him, like he was watching something sacred. You were always patient and kind, always interested in listening to him talk, even though he was a quiet kid, who appreciated quality time more.Â
You gave him that too, and a lot of it - you watched cartoons and shows with him. Colored and drew, baked cookies, and played with him whenever he wanted. Any time spent with Jack was about what he wanted, what he liked doing, and above all, making him comfortable.Â
Even if it meant cleaning flour off your kitchen floor and whatever had gotten in the drawers too.Â
He appreciated, even loved the bond you had with his son, every smile, every hug, and every minute you spend with him. He loved hearing about you from Jack - what youâd done together, what youâd told him, the stories, the jokes, the conversations.Â
Hearing his son proclaim you as his favorite person in the BAU had made his heart soar. Taking into account all the time you spent with him, it wasnât really a surprise. He bonded hard, but once he did, he never went back.
He was much like Aaron himself in that regard. His trust had to be earned, as did his friendship, and it required hard work. Jack was much the same. And youâd successfully earned both of theirs with your beautiful and caring personality.Â
He exhaled a breath, checking his watch, step fast, and briefcase in hand.Â
11:18.
His meeting with Strauss had run longer than heâd anticipated - over an hour and a half. Diplomacy, politics, budgets, and cuts, theyâd run through countless things, half of that meeting already fully blacked out from his memory.Â
He was tired - every meeting with Strauss left him drained. Worried, about Jack and his state of mind after last night. All he wanted to do was get to his office and check up on his son.Â
Walking into the bullpen for the second time that day, he quickly made his way towards his office, only to stop short at the window. The blinds were open, having forgotten to close them last night, so he had a clear and full view of his office.
You were sat on the couch close to the armrest, Jack cuddled against you, cheek squished against your collarbone, face almost buried in your neck.Â
Your work tablet sat propped on the coffee table, and your arm wrapped around his small body, keeping him close. His eyes were almost closed, your thumb running soothingly on his back.Â
He watched, mesmerized by the scene. He felt himself soften, all of him. His face, the furrow in his brow, and the tight set of his lips. His whole body, his heart, suddenly at peace.Â
For months he'd observed the kindness you showed everyone - the families of victims, heartbroken by the injustice of life. Passersby, people you might never see again. Your team, especially, your work family. Jack, and even Aaron himself.Â
And as he watched you with his son, the one person left in this world who truly loved him, no matter his rights or wrongs - he couldn't help but feel himself unravel.Â
Every little thought he'd had about you, every feeling he might have somehow suppressed in order to protect himself and his child, they all attacked him, in seconds.Â
Because the truth was, you earned his trust, his friendship, and somehow along the way, you'd won his heart as well.
Right at that moment, his heart pounded in need, in adoration, in pure, clear love. Love he hadn't allowed himself to feel since Haley. Love, he'd frankly hadn't felt in years, ever since heâd put his signature down on the dotted line.Â
He wanted to get home to see this. He wanted to see you put Jack to bed, and kiss his forehead with a whispered âgood nightâ.
He wanted to stroke your cheek tenderly, pull you into a kiss that made you melt, and stroke a fire within you like no one else could.Â
He wanted to tell you he loved you - in the car, as he drove you to work. In the kitchen during breakfast and dinner. In his office, a few stolen moments as you worked. And under the sheets, while you made love.Â
And even through the fear that gripped him in a vice, of rejection, separation, and even trust - he still wanted to love you, as if he was loving someone for the first time again.Â
âEverything okay, Aaron?â David asked, passing on the way to his office.Â
Aaron barely spared him a glance, nodding his head a little, âYeah, it's okay.â
He pushed the door to his office open and walked in, greeted by his new favorite sight, and his two favorite people.Â
Comments and reblogs are greatly appreciated!
#aaron hotchner x fem!reader#hotch x reader#aaron hotchner fluff#aaron hotchner x reader#aaron hotchner fanfic#aaron hotchner fanfiction#aaron hotchner one shot#aaron hotchner imagine#aaron hotchner x you#hotch x you#hotchner x reader#criminal minds fluff#criminal minds fanfic#aaron hotchner request
3K notes
·
View notes
Text
home
pairing: spencer reid x fem!reader
description: in which spencer gets home and he needs you.
tags: MDNI smut! and fluff, established relationship, sleepy sex, pinv, little praise, brief nipple stuff (im a creature of habit), cockwarming, aftercare, this is just sweet and quiet.
a/n: anon who sent in the req, this is for you :) little gilmore girls adjacent line there at the end because i have that show memorised and i think its silly. smut is slowly getting easier for me to right and im really happy about that. happy reading! tell me what you think
wc: 1.3k
you feel the all so familiar lips on your shoulder and you know. you stir awake. with a groggy groan, you open your eyes and turn your head around. the strap of your tank top is peeled down to your arm and a messy mop of curls is tucked into your neck. he's home.
âhey,â you whisper. âyou're home.â
spencer lifts his head up, âyeah, baby.â
you scoot back into him, needing him to be closer. chuckling, when you feel an unmistakable hardness against your ass. you nudge your nose against his.Â
âyou okay?â
âmhm. you're just so pretty,â he responds, lip caught between his teeth, eyes glistening even in the low light. you could see the need in his eyes, and even barely awake, you felt compelled to tease him.
you turn to face him, subtly wedging a leg between his. action ever so slightly causing some friction, just enough that it seemed innocuous. you scrunch your nose up appreciatively, muttering a quiet âthank youâ, pressing your thigh more firmly against him.Â
he pouts, knowing what you're doing. âplease,â he mumbles.
âplease, what?â you taunt, playing dumb.
âi need you, please angel,â he whines, hand finding your waist.
you caress his cheek lightly with your knuckles, the gentleness making him shiver, so sensitive. you smile at him and he returns it. âyou have me, spence. whenever you want.â
he leans into your touch, eyebrows furrowed in mild exasperation. âwhy tease me then?â he implores.Â
âit's fun,â you offer up uselessly with a shrug. everytime you do, it draws something whiny from him and you find it so endearing.Â
he huffs, in disbelief and amusement. âyou're impossible.â
âyou love me,â you retort, melting into the pillow.
âi do,â he confirms with a nod, leaning in to kiss your lips, lingering for a moment to see if you'll kiss him back.
you do, it's a little sloppy but he's okay taking the lead. his tongue slips into your mouth as he slowly pushes you to lay on your back. finding the waistband of your shorts, he pulls them down along with your underwear. your legs instinctively part as he lifts himself to settle between them. he dips his head down to capture your lips again, the kiss more frenzied this time. his hand trails up to your shoulder pulling the other strap of your tank top too and bunching the fabric at your waist so your tits were out. you weakly paw at his t-shirt and he takes it off, kicking his pants and underwear off in the process, clothes in a tangled mess somewhere under the duvet.
he mouths at your neck, sucking lightly. his hand trails over your breast, kneading the flesh. his thumb grazes your nipple and it stiffens. he rolls the bud between his fingers, making you quiver, causing arousal to pool between your thighs.
âspence,â you whimper.
âi got you,â he responds quickly, dipping his fingers between your folds. groaning when he feels the wetness there. âalways so wet for me,â he murmurs. your eyes flutter shut as he gently circles your clit.
âdo you need my fingers first? or are you ready?â he inquires.
 ââm okay. i can take it,â you reassure him, your tone a little petulant because of the lingering sleep.Â
you look so unbelievably soft, he's afraid that he might break you. âi know you can, angel, but it's been a week.â
âneed you inside me,â you slur.
your gaze meets his, equally clouded in lust. he takes the plunge, guiding the tip of his cock to your entrance. he pushes in slowly, matching your sigh when he bottoms out.Â
he stays there for a moment, relishing in the way you wrap around him. it's warm and soft and wet and overwhelmingly you, he couldnât imagine being anywhere else.Â
you seem just as content as him when you don't urge him to move immediately, raising your arms to pull him closer. your fingers trace the subtle lines of muscle on his shoulder blades, hallowed paths that youâre well accustomed to.Â
your walls flutter around him and he buries his head into the crook of your neck, whispering sweet nothings into your skin, lips pressed firmly against you because he wants you to have it all, to absorb it, to take it.Â
âperfect girl, you feel so good. so so good for me,â his words are muffled but heard by you all the same as he draws his hips back, only to somehow push in deeper.Â
it goes like this. languid thrusts by him and soothing passes over his spine by you. itâs tranquil, the way that he fucks youâfor a lack of a less crude word. it isn't making love either, in the sense that it isn't passionate or intense. but it's sweet, done with ease. practised motions of his hips has him dragging against your sweet spot incessantly. he can hear the hushed ahâs you let out, and god does he love how you sound.Â
âi missed you,â he drawls into your neck, lips pressing feathery kisses to your skin.
your hand snakes into his hair, lightly scratching his scalp. âi missed you too, sweet boy.â
his pace quickens, ever so slightly, in mollified desperation. you almost feel a little bad that he's doing all the work, but you're too tired to think about itâand he feels fucking incredible inside youâso you happily let him. he lurks his hand between your bodies to rub at your clit again, angling his thrusts higher.
âfuck, baby, like that,â you keen.
âyeah?â he pants.
just like that. your orgasm washes over you in a wave of blissâhigh, high and higher. the feel of you squeezing around him, drives him over the edge too. his hips snap as he fucks you through it, once, twice, and then he stills.Â
he raises his head from your shoulder, âhi pretty,â he whispers, soft smile gracing his lips.
you hum in acknowledgement, the post orgasmic haze lulling you back to sleep. he chuckles quietly, brushing his lips over your forehead. he cautiously pulls out as to not wake you, corners of his mouth twitching when you make an incoherent noise at the feeling.Â
he grabs a damp towel, warily cleaning the mess. he's careful when he redresses you, slipping on a clean pair of underwear and pulling the straps of your top over your shoulders, kissing either joint before lying down next to you. he pulls the covers up, starkly reminded of how cold you keep the room, holding your hand as he falls asleep too.Â
your eyes flit open hours later at the feel of his fingers skimming over your face. rays of sunlight peek through the gap in the curtain. you look up at him, already staring down at you.
âcreep,â you rasp, though there's no malice behind your words.
âi'm sorry, i didnât mean to wake you,â he apologises.
âwhich time?â
âboth,â he lets out sheepishly.
âitâs okay, i'm not,â you counter as you throw an arm over him and tuck yourself into his side.
he wraps his around you in turn, smiling into your hair. you rest your chin on his chest, half-lidded eyes staring into his wide eyed brown ones.
âwhat time is it?â you inquire, too lazy to check the clock that sat atop your bedside table.
âlate,â he says, running his hand down your arm and up again.
âiâm hungry, i want pancakes. can we make pancakes?â
âwe can make whatever you want, sweetheart,â he answers, prompting you to grin and spring upright.
you notice the clothes on your body and you stick your bottom lip out, âyouâre sweet.â you look at him a moment longer, eyes following the features of his face in awe. you pull him up to hug him tightly.
âoh, iâm so happy youâre home.â you chirp giddily.
he squeezes you, âthey say absence makes the heart grow fonder.â
you let go of him, jumping out of the bed. âyeah, well. sex does that too.â
m.list
#spencer reid#criminal minds#spencer reid fluff#spencer reid smut#smut#fluff#spencer reid fanfic#spencer reid fic#spencer reid fanfiction#spencer reid x reader#spencer reid x you#spencer reid x y/n#spencer reid oneshot#spencer reid one shot#spencer reid imagine#criminal minds fanfic#criminal minds fanfiction#criminal minds fic#divider by saradika-graphics
1K notes
·
View notes
Text
just like heaven
in which flirty!reader finally confesses her feelings to a pining spencer reid after a night out. she's slightly buzzed. it's complicated.
fluff (some angst) warnings/tags: fem!reader, reader drinks alcohol, dirty jokes, so much flirting and banter, some arguing kinda, but spencer is such a gentleman, everyone gets flustered at least once, they really wanna kiss, happy ending a/n: gif :D I hope u like this! not bandages reader but like same vibes. like an AU for my AU
âEmily!â
You drawl the ee sound long, the same way you reach across the table and wiggle your fingers at her half-empty glass. Thin dark brows dart up beneath that glossy sweep of reddish-black hair.Â
âOh, wow. Thatâs unsettling. What?â
Itâs been at least an hour since you had a drink of your own, but enough alcohol is still flowing through your veins so as to render her offensive comment inoffensive. You love Emily. You love the Tequila Sunrise sweating onto the sticky table in front of her which sheâs not going to finish.Â
âI think she wants your drink,â JJ assists, cheek balanced tipsily on a propped up fist.Â
âUhâŠâ
Emilyâs doe-sweet eyes flash uncertainly behind you.Â
âIâm basically sober,â you insist, laying your head on your outstretched arm and letting your hair cascade as you bat your lashes, offering her your sweetest smile. âPlease, Em?â
It does not go according to plan. She scoffs.Â
âAre you flirting with me right now?â
â... Would that work?â
âOh my god, just⊠cool it with the fuck-me eyes,â she laughs. âYou can have the drink.â
You sit up, turning just barely over your shoulder to address Spencer.Â
âSee? Emily buys me drinks. Basically.â
She slides the drink toward you, with a subtle roll of her eyes that you choose to interpret as affectionate under the dim canned lighting. As you sit back, content and free drink in hand, her eyes slide to Reid in the seat next to you, brows arching.Â
âAre you sure you can handle her all on your own?â
âHandle me?â You frown deeply as Emily gathers her purse and slides out of the booth, followed shortly thereafter by JJ. âI donât need handling.â
âThen why do you have a handler?â JJ teases.
You slump against the worn vinyl, stirring what is mostly orange juice.Â
âHe most definitely is not my handler. Heâs my science project.â
âI got it,â Spencer assures your friends, with his trademark flattened smile. You canât help but watch him with a grin of your own, flipping the straw in the drink and nibbling on the end until itâs stained sparkly pink. Goodbyes are issued, and soon itâs just the two of you. Perhaps itâs a tipsy delusion, but you think he seems to relax slightly when youâre alone. His eyes are easy on you. âYou know, youâre not actually decreasing the amount of germ transmission by using the other end of the straw.â
âMm⊠pretty sure alcohol kills germs, Doctor.â
At that, you giggle.Â
Doctor.Â
Soon youâre covering your face and having a full-fledged laugh attack.Â
âWhat?â Spencer asks. From between your fingers you can see that heâs smiling guardedly, brows furrowed in a way that reminds you heâs often worried about being the butt of a joke and not knowing it. âWhatâs funny?â
âNothing,â you assure him quickly, gathering yourself. âI just⊠canât believe youâre a doctor.â
âWhy not? Whatâs so unbelievable about that?â
âYouâre so young.â
And handsome.Â
âIâm not that young. Iâm older than you,â he defends. Only by a handful of years, but you know heâs defensive about his age after a lifetime of being told he looks young forâwell, everything.Â
âYouâre⊠32?â
Thatâs not rightâyou know as soon as you say it.
âThirty three.â He very politely captures a handâyour handâthat had at some point ended up a little too close to his eye. Youâre not sure what you planned to do once it got thereâyou donât recall moving it at all.Â
âSorry.â You take your hand back, choosing to instead fiddle with a button on his coat ponderously. â33 is a good age.â
âYeah?â Spencer laughs, angling his head as if to regard you from a new angle. It warms you all over. Burns in some places, like a shot of liquor down your throat. Makes you just as dizzy, too. âYou have a lot of experience being thirty three?â
âNo, I justâŠâ your cheeks heat and you wrestle with a timid smile, averting your gaze and dropping your hand for fear his grin this close up might actually kill you. âI like 33 year old you.â
âSo⊠you didnât like me when I was thirty two?â
âStop,â you beg, a self-effacing laugh into the cup of your palm. âI canât banter. Iâm not at peak performance.â
The truth of it hits you, and you sigh, folding your arms on the table and resting your cloudy head. Only then, from this new perspective, do you allow yourself to fully admire Spencer Reid. He is smiling at you, and your heart does skip a beat like youâve got some school girl crush. These days he wears his hair falling over his face, messy on purpose, and always smells so nice. You wonder when he started caring about that stuff. You want to see what products are in his shower, and learn why he chose that cologne, or how he decides to pair his socks. He probably has some sort of algorithm.Â
âSpencer,â you begin, the serious quality of your voice diminished by the smush of your cheek against your arm. Still, he tries to respect your tone, zipping the smile and answering with a playfully twitching brow.Â
âHm?â
You want to push the hair out of his face. Why is he looking down at you like that? Like he likes you?
âYouâre a very good handler.â
His eyes narrow as he considers this, but the glimmer in them could still spark a forest fire. Youâre probably grinning like an idiot.Â
âOh, I couldnât handle you. You know this.â
You hum thoughtfully.Â
âI bet you could. Wanna try?â
Spencer shakes his head, huffing a laugh through his nose. To his credit, your bold-face innuendos donât always send him into a tailspin these days.Â
Just sometimes.Â
âYou need a ride home, donât you?â
You sit back up, stretching your arms out.Â
âYou donât have to. I could get a cab.â
âI know,â he assures you, still a hint of amusement playing at the corners of his lips. Why. Is. He. Looking. At. You. Like. That?
âWill you let me drive?â
âI would. But, you know, my affairs arenât in order.â
You roll your eyes as he gets out of the booth and offers you a hand.Â
âIâm not that drunk.â
Spencer just wiggles his fingers.Â
âIf you can recite the alphabet in reverse you can drive my car.â
You roll your eyes again. Obviously heâs fucking with you, because 1. Heâd never let you drive even the slightest bit inebriated, and 2. He knows you canât say your ABCâs backward when youâre dead sober.Â
The truth is youâre more buzzed than anything. You could get up and walk fine without any assistance, but heâs offering you his hand, so you take it. After youâre standing, you wonder how many excuses could you possibly dream up to get it back in yours. Should you pretend to fall?
No. Not quite worth your self respect.Â
âYou knowâŠâ you muse, reveling in the brief brush of him against your back as he holds open the door for you, âitâs a good thing you didnât become, like⊠a medical doctor.â
Now walking side by side on the street, he glances over at you, a poorly veiled smile on his perfect face. Like a trap door brushed over with a few leaves. He wants you to see it.
âWhyâs that?â
A breeze ruffles your hair. The brisk cold and the walk seem to be making things crisper already. You shrug, bunching your sleeves in your hands against the increasingly frigid night. The skirt and tights youâd chosen were perfect for a stuffy dive bar. Not so much for an early DC spring.Â
âNobody wants a hot doctor.â
He looks down at the sidewalk, hands pocketed, but the curve of his lips doesnât lessen. Â
âHm. Youâre drunker than I thought.â
âWhat? No! Iâmâbarely!â Again he laughs at you, and again you flush, looking down and counting the cracks in the pavement as you journey slowly under the bath of yellow street lights. âWhy do you say that?â
âBecause you called me hot.â He sounds almost delighted as he grins sheepishly around the final word.Â
You snort. Youâve said worse things, more graphic things within the past few hours aloneâbut you suppose theyâve all been more like dirty jokes than compliments.Â
âYeah. You think you arenât?â
Sandy locks fall side to side as he carefully measures a response. His cologne is warmâsort of smoky. Itâs very nice. He doesnât seem like heâd wear cologne. Have you already thought about his cologne tonight? Once was probably enough.Â
âI just think sober you wouldnât have said that.â
âBut donât you prefer it when Iâm aggressively flirting with you? I mean, I know I do it sober too, but it's not as good, right?â
A silent stretch begins and shortly ends, and you donât mind it. Right now, everything is a winding path through the woods. Youâre willing to follow any fork off the trail if it means spending more time with him.Â
âI guess I wasnât aware that was what you were doing.â
âOh, bullshit,â you laugh, and it echoes through the canyon of a nearby alley, âIâm not subtle, Reid.â
âI donât know! Youâfor all I know thatâs just how you are! I mean, what did Emily call them earlier, yourâyour fuck-me eyes?â
Like he does when heâs flustered, he gets shrill and stuttery. Itâs nice to be reminded that heâs still a complete dork on the insideâand the outside, too, as pink stains his cheeks like watercolor. You smirk at him in your periphery, watching him against the darkened city backdrop.Â
âYou noticed those, huh?â
âNo,â he denies forcefully, but his brow is pinched like he doesnât quite believe himself, âI mean, yes, I notice when you look at other people like that, but thatâs not what I would call themâI wouldnât call them anything, Iâd just call them your eyes, you know? Not that you always look like youâre soliciting⊠the implication isnât there, itâs justâI notice when you flirt with other people! With Emily, and Derek, like, not even half an hour ago. Youâre lucky Hotch wasnât there. Youâd probably have given him a heart attack.â
âIâm more concerned with yours, to be honest.â
âMy heart is fine,â he laughs. âWorry about my dignity.â
âHm. I was going for both. Guess Iâd better try harder.â
You donât notice youâve come to a stop until youâre face to face in front of his vintage Volvo. Spencer is standing closer than usual, hands perpetually stuck in that nice wool coat. Heâs all windswept and pretty, smiling crookedly and eyes sparkly with humor. A strand of hair sticks to your lip gloss, and you brush it away, tucking it behind your ear and squinting up at him against the chilly breeze. The flush is either from the nip in the air or your brazen flirting.Â
âOr, you could go easy on me. Iâm frail. Like a⊠sickly Victorian child.â
Again his brow knits and he smiles like he knows what heâs said is ridiculous. But his tone is gentler now. Softer. Invites you to fall in deeper and see what you might find.Â
âAnd ruin all my fun? Toughen up, Reid.â
For a long moment, you donât get a responseâonly his eyes, soft and thoughtful on you, before youâre distracted by the sweet bow of his lips. If he notices youâre staring, it doesnât seem to bother him.Â
But something evidently does, as when he next speaks, itâs troubled. Curiosity straining against a rope that says maybe itâs better if I donât ask.Â
âDo⊠do you actually flirt with me? When youâre sober, I mean.â
He expects to be ridiculed. In his most vulnerable moments, heâs still bracing for rejectionâturning his cheek slightly so heâs ready for the stinging blow. It opens a fissure in your chest. You frown, and speak gently.Â
âYeah, Spence. More than anyone else. You really donât notice?â
Sometimes his face is so expressive, in the pull of his brow and tightening of his eyes and the way he wets his lips. But he probably doesnât know that. And he canât seem to meet your eyes, instead choosing to study the leather of your heeled boots. Sounds of late-night traffic, of tires on wet asphalt buffer the pauses between sentences.Â
âI notice⊠when you talk to Derek and Emily and JJ and Penelope the exact same way you talk to me. I didnât thinkâŠâ
Another gap in conversation, filled with the chatter of some group pouring out of a bar somewhere. You realize heâll need some gentle prompting to bridge it.Â
âYou didnât think what?â
When his eyes flash back up to meet yours, you have a feeling like heâs shutting the pipes off.Â
âItâsâuhââ he clears his throatâ âitâs not important, we canâweâll talk about it a different time. We shouldââ
âWait.â
Heâd been turning away but snaps right back to look at you as if on command, wearing a brand new face that tells you heâd like to wipe the past minute or so completely away.Â
âYeah?â
âSpencer. I wanna know what you were going to say.â
âI told you. Itâs nothing.â
âYou didnât tell me. You mumbled evasively and walked away. We were in the middle of something and IÂ want to know what you were going to say. Please?â
âWell, youâre drunk,â he finally sighs, and itâs a bit sharp. Stinging.Â
âI am not drunk,â you defend, and it feels true, with a bitter cold lashing at your cheek and blood heightened from the walk. âYou know Iâm not too drunk to have a coherent conversation. Why are you being weird?â
âBecause I asked you to drop it! We canât have this conversation right now, all right? I shouldnât have brought it up.â
Your stomach flips, and your breath comes a little heavier. Spencer is clearly frustrated with you. Maybe being on the wrong end of this mild vexation, and so suddenly, should make you feel guilty, or some kind of badâbut all you feel is a sort of buzz in the tips of your fingers and the thrum of your heart, something deeper than excitement pooling in your veins at having inspired this sort of passion. It means he feels something. Something for you.Â
âIâm sorry,â he tries halfheartedly, unable or more likely unwilling to stay angry at you for very long, âyou didnâtââ
âWhat conversation?â
Itâs jarring how quickly this has spun on its head. The very air youâre breathing seems to have changed. The metropolitan soundscape is a rife undercurrent of tension and louder from all the words unsaid.Â
Finally he swallows.Â
âThereâs no conversation. Iâmâit was a poor choice of wording. I just meant we should get you home.â
Before he can make it to the driverâs side door, youâre calling out.Â
âYou think I donât like you. And I just flirt with you âcause I flirt with everyone.â
Spencer stops, and turns to face you once more, sighing and head dropped to one side like youâre doing something incredibly inconsiderate. Heâs never looked at you like that before, but you donât let it shake you.Â
âThatâs what this is about, right?â
He says your name, but you donât let him get further than that.Â
âNo, I think there is a conversation here, and saying Iâm not sober enough to have it isnât fair and you should have said something before and I think you should just say it now.â
Youâre pushing his buttons with a heavy hand, though your own voice shakes. Heâs feeling it tooâyouâve never been so short with each other. His voice is raised.Â
âWhat am I supposed to say?âÂ
It boils over.Â
âThat you like me!â
It rings.Â
Then itâs silent.Â
His face is mostly blank. A little sorrowful around his eyes.Â
Itâs cold, jumping into the deep end like this.Â
âWe canât talk about this right now,â he finally says, glancing to the side as if to suggest a situation the size of the whole city.Â
âSpencer, Iââ
âItâs impossible to have a meaningful discussion until your judgement isnât impaired, otherwise itâsââ
âI am telling you that I flirt with you because IÂ really like you.â
âIââ
It appears youâve truly thrown him for a loop.  For a moment his jaw works at nothing, a soliloquy of words go unspoken, and then heâs stuttering and fumbling for the right thing to say, looking everywhere but at you.Â
âI canâtâthatâsâregardless of whether or not itâs even trueââ
âIt is true.â
âCould youâstop?â He pleads. âYou canât tell me that. I mean, the power imbalance when youâve been drinking and I havenâtâitâsâI mean, it's coercive. Because I brought it up, I asked an inappropriate questionâor at least started to ask it, and youânot that it was your fault, Iâm the responsible party in this instance, but if tomorrow you realize you never wanted to tell meâso I have to take that with a grain of salt. Iâm justâI have to pretend I didnât hear that, alright? And you canât say it again.â
Heâs ridiculous. You shift your weight onto one foot casually.Â
âThatâs not very nice. I just confessed to having a huge crush on you and youâre gonna leave me hanging?â
There is an undeniable sort of pleasure in the bright of his eyes, and you phrased it that way on purpose, just to see him preen and glowâalso to see if you could make him trip all over himself some more. Right now, despite the liminal space your relationship may or may not be occupying, youâre teasing him like you always do. Like heâs a friend, because he is. Before anything else.Â
He tries to glower, barely.Â
âWere you listening to me at all?â
âIt was hard with all the stammering. I thought you might pass out.â
âI might,â he grumbles, and the admission pleases you greatly. Your lips tug as you admire him for a momentâwatch his defenses go down and his features ease into something more inviting.Â
God, maybe you really had been too hard on him. Maybe he really didnât expect that you would like him back.Â
Youâre struck with the need to reassure.Â
A dampened clack emits from your shoe where the heel hits the ground as you step down off the curb.Â
âYou know⊠I do like you. A lot. I mean it. And Iâm glad I told you, because... you like me too, right?â
He raises his brows, like donât do anything stupid, as you approach unhurriedly. Itâs good to see that you havenât broken his spirit completely.Â
Less than a foot away, you stop. Close enough to be in his space. Too far for him to have the grounds to step back.Â
His eyes are careful on you, analytical as always, constantly predicting an infinite number of outcomes to any given scenario. Thatâs how he keeps his footing in the world. But heâs never very good at predicting you. And it helps that his razor sharp intellect is dulled, some, with affection. Attraction.Â
It shows in his eyes. Heâll let you push boundaries he knows he shouldnât. More so if you keep speaking to him this softly. Almost whispering.
âTell me you like me, Spencer.â
Because he hasnât yet. All the heavy lifting has been done for him, and that just wonât do.Â
First, he opens his mouth, and you watch the internal debate, a million things he could say, spinning round in his eyes like pinwheels. Rules, and buts, and caveats.
In the end, he just clears his throat. Speaks in the same secretive tone. Low enough to be intimate.
âI like you.â
Such a simple thing has never made you feel so airy before in your life. You steal another glance at his lips.
âSo itâs really not that complicated. We could probably just kiss.â
He tinges pink.
âWe definitely canât.â
âYou also said we couldnât talk about it, and yetâŠâ
âTalking is different. As far as Iâm concerned, nothing you say to me tonight is binding. Whatever just transpired happened completely off the record. We canâŠÂ talk about it tomorrow, but right now, you and I are friends.â
You shrug.
âFriends can kiss.â
âNo, they canât,â he says definitively, though not without a healthy dose of sardonic self-awareness and a dark smile. His hand finds your waist, and itâs glancing, if anything a light push, but youâre delighted nonetheless. Almost as pleased as if he really had kissed you. âItâs cold. Iâm ready to leave.â
Youâve pushed him enough for one night. And it is cold. So you shuffle around the car with quick steps to the passenger side door, hooking your fingers under the biting metal handle and waiting for him to unlock the vehicle.Â
Youâre shivering as your thighs press against leather upholstery, only the thinnest layer of synthetic material protecting your legs. Spencer is already starting the car, but the engine is too cold to bother turning the heat on yet.Â
âI think itâs colder in here than outside. Look at my hand.â You hold it up for him, and it is discolored, waxy, as he mindlessly takes it between his own much warmer ones. âI thought alcohol was supposed to keep you warm. Didnât that chef on the Titanic survive hours in the ocean because he was hammered?â
âThatâs a myth. Not the chefâhe did survive, but it was a complete anomaly. Alcohol causes vasodilation in the dermis layer of the skin, so you feel warmer, but it draws blood flow away from your internal organs and significantly raises your likelihood of developing hypothermia.â
Does he notice how heâs holding your hand? Carefully pressing his thumbs to the center of your palm and pushing up through your love and life lines, cupping the fingers, before sandwiching them between his own and generating friction the way a child furiously rolls a play-doh worm?
âI guess Iâm really not that drunk, then.â
Heâs not expecting it, and maybe he doesnât know what to make of your exceptionally gentle tone at first. It was a mistake, you think, as he relinquishes his hold on your hand, and you curl it to retain the memory of his warmth. But then he tucks hair behind your ear, like heâs done once or twice before, and smiles in a way you donât quite understand.Â
âI know.â
You wonât push him. You wonât ask for anything else, and you wonât demand an explanation. Spencer is special. It can all wait, because you have something good with him already. Something important. Something like holding hands.Â
It comes as a surprise when he leans across the console, and you lean in a trance to meet him, and another surprise when he gently redirects, pressing his lips to your cheek, close enough to match the corners of your mouths and nothing more.Â
Youâd let him do it a hundred times over, but he draws back after a fraction of a lingering second, and finds your hand to stroke the back of it, forgotten in your lap.Â
âYou said no kissing,â you murmur, as if in a dream. If you had the wherewithal to be embarrassed maybe you wouldnât be ogling so much.Â
âCompromise.â
If anything, you should be the cheek-kisser. But there will be time to feel slighted about that later. Time to amend. For now, you look ahead robotically.Â
âIs there a rule against friendly hand-holding?â
âProbably,â he says.
But he lets you hold his hand in your lap the whole drive to your apartment, anyway.Â
#spencer reid x reader#spencer reid fic#spencer reid fanfic#spencer reid imagine#spencer reid x fem!reader#spencer reid fluff#spencer reid#spencer reid fanfiction#criminal minds x reader#criminal minds imagine#criminal minds fic#criminal minds fanfic
3K notes
·
View notes
Text
secret polaroids - spencer reid
summary: secretly dating your coworker, when it all coomes to light due to a blurry polaroid
pairing: spencer reid x fem!reader
âwait, whos in the picture behind your phonecase?!â
doctor spencer reid, the genius with an eidetic memory, one of the fbiâs brightest minds, your coworker. who youâve been secretly going out with for the last couple of months
it all happend over spilled coffee, you had been rushing over to the office, holding cups of coffee for the team working on a case out of town. as a new member of the team you wanted to make a good impression, hell maybe suck up to them a little.
so when you walk in the precint and spill the coffee all over your clothes, the work of a small town cop running into you, spencer offers to drive you to the hotel, to change into clean clothes.
âthat was so embarrasing god what an idiotâ you said covering your flushed face as spencer drove to the hotel
âthe cop ran into you, besides you were doomed from the start carrying 8 cups of coffee in the same hand, and statistically speaking, it's actually quite common to spill coffee, especially when multitasking or under stress, the brain can only process a limited amount of information at once, which leads to small errors in motor control.â spencer looked over at you and chuckled
"you know it amazes me how much information you have stored up in your brain, i mean i know about the phdÂŽs and everything but still its so amazing" you said looking over at him as he parked in front of the hotel, you can see his cheeks start to form a little red to them and naturally yours do too
and after that, a couple of weeks later full of small glances, smiles and of derek telling him how painfully obvious it was that he likes you and liked him. he asked you out
"you know people who share common interests and engage in meaningful conversation tend to form stronger connections and, well, i really enjoy talking with you, so i was wondering if you'd like to have dinner with me sometime? i promise i wonât ramble about statistics the entire time" he said as he tried to hide the blush in his face so the rest of the team wouldnt know what the both of you were talking about in your desk
"spence, id love nothing more than to hear you ramble over dinner"
one dinner became two then three, then you found yourself kissing him goodnight as he dropped at the door to your apartment
he leans in slightly, hesitating for a brief moment, as if calculating the perfect timing and then gently kisses you
"i really enjoyed tonight" you said after the kiss "would you like to come in for a drink?"
he pauses for a moment, trying to think clearly then says "id love too"
after a while you both end up getting wine drunk in your apartment floor, which leads to the decision of your bringing out your polaroid camera
"come on spence smile for the camera" you laughed trying to get him to take his hands off his face but he wouldnt so you snap the picture anyway
"alright enough, your turn" he said taking the camera from your hands and taking a couple of pictures of you.
he wobbles a little setting his wine glass down in the counter, eyes half-focused but full of affection. "you know,ive been thinking, well, not just tonight, but, like a lot. youâre amazing and smart, and funny, and so beautiful and i think your definetly out of my league and if i were to kiss you then go to hell, i would. so then i could brag to the devils i saw heaven without entering" He fumbles over his words, blinking slowly, but his sincerity is clear. "maybe you could, um, be my girlfriend? statistically, weâre, uh, compatible, and I think we could you know be really happy together what do you say?" he offers a lopsided smile, clearly a bit nervous despite the alcohol.
his rambling takes you back "did you just quote shakespeare to me?" you chuckled as you leaned in to kiss him once more
"is that a yes i take it?" he said kissing you back
"yes doctor reid, i want to be your girlfriend" his eyes wide open to your response, and for a moment hes speechless, he laughs nervously rubbing the back of his neck and grabs the camera once more
"come on we are taking our first official dating picture" he smiles shyly but brightly taking a blurry polaroid of the two of you in front of the mirror
the two of you knew it was better to keep the relationship private, spencer's face flushed when you mentioned the thought of how derek would tease him, or how he wouldnt hear the end of it from garcia being all happy for the both of you. knowing they wouldnt do it to harm either of you but since this was quite new and being coworkers, you decided to keep it private but not a secret. the team knew spencer was seeing someone, emily said his face seemed brighter and suddenly he couldnt stay overtime to finish the files jj had sneeked him in his desk. and they knew you were seeing someone too since garcia said she caught you smiling while you were texting, they hoped you guys were seeing each other but since neither of you ever mentioned the date or maybe it was the fact that you really were able to mantain a professional front while working, they hadnt been able to fully catch on that you were dating spencer
that was until you decided to put the blurry polaroid of the night he asked you to be his girlfriend behind your phone case
"wait who's in the picture behind your phone case?" penelope squealed with exciment catching the attention of the rest of the team
"is that your boyfriend y/n, do i officially have no chance with you" chuckled derek leaning against your desk as you nervously took your phone from garcia
"oh come on now she will tell us when she wants too" emily approached then took your phone from your hands "besides you cant really tell who it is in the picture" as she looked at the picture trying to figure it out despite your efforts to take the phone from her hands.
derek stood beside her also looking at the picture "hey but doesnt it kind of look like.."
"morning what are we looking at" spencer appeared at your desk, his face blushing when he saw the picture emily and derek were looking at, they looked at spencer, then looked at you burying your face in your hands
"oh my god, no way really?!?" garcia said with a bright smile "doctor love oh my god i cant belive it" she said hugging spencer
"so i guess the cat is out of the bag huh?" you said looking at spencer
"you owe me 20 bucks i told you they were dating" emily said playfully punching derek in the shoulder
"wait you guys had bets on this" spencer said laughing nervously letting go of the hug with garcia
"well pretty boy we didnt actually think you would even ask her out how long has this been going on for" said morgan looking playfully hurt "baby girl let them breathe" he said pulling garcia from you
"a couple of months" you mentioned letting go of the hug with a cheesy smile
"alright, we have a case" said rossi joining the team by your desk. the team grins weider as they notice spencer blushing as he stands next to you "were really happy, for the both of you" said derek as they started to walk away. you get up from your desk following the team and squeeze your boyfriends hand, a signal that all was well
"did you really think we wouldnt figure it out?" rossi raised his eyebrows as he looked at spencer watching walk away while the team playfully teased you "im happy for you kid" rossi patted him on the back
spencer shakes his head with a half-laugh trying to hide the blush in his face as they joined everyone.
âïœĄÂ°â©
a/n: feedback would be super appreciated, i hoped you enjoyed reading <33
#criminal minds x reader#spencer reid#derek morgan#criminal minds#spencer reid x reader#spencer reid x y/n#spencer reid x you#spencer reid fluff#bau team#dr spencer reid#spencer reid fanfiction#criminal minds fandom
1K notes
·
View notes
Note
MGG prompt. đ„ș Reidâs favorite holiday is Halloween and heâs disappointed when his plans fall through for the evening so you invite him to hand out candy at your house, and once he arrives heâs very into your Halloween costume, and you end up not passing out any candy. đđ
I love me some Spencer Reid đ„șâš spooky smut coming your way!!
HAPPY HALLOWEEN!
Contains: Unprotected sex, Spencer fucking you in your costume, Reader receiving oral, fishnet ripping⊠fun stuff!
âWhat do you mean youâre not doing Halloween this year?â You were shocked, leaning over Spencerâs desk as he was sitting in his chair.
âMy plans fell through⊠so itâs just sit in my apartment and watch some horror movies that night.â Spencer shrugged, but you could see the disappointment behind his expression. He LOVED Halloween- come October and it was the only thing heâd talk about. You hated seeing him sad, especially during his favourite time of the year.
âHey, I have an idea.â You said, the cogs in your head turning.
âCome over to mine⊠we can dress up and hand out candy, watch some scary movies. I donât want you to be aloneâŠâ you said softly, hoping that he would take you up on your offer.
Spencerâs eyes had a spark of excitement from your offer- not only because of Halloween but also because he could spend time with you.
âY-yeah! Iâd like that a lotâŠâ he gave you that goofy smile he always gave when he was excited, making your heart flutter at the sight.
âGreat! Iâll um⊠text you the address, you gotta wear a costume though⊠or youâre not being let in.â You teased, making him fidget in his seat.
âOh I will be, donât you worry.â
- - -
The few days to Halloween rolled by as Spencer and yourself had finalised your plans for that night.
You stood at your bathroom mirror, applying the final touches to your makeup - the pink and blue eyeshadow blended to perfection, bringing your elvira costume together with the tall wig and long black dress that showed off your curves perfectly.
The timing was impeccable as you heard the doorbell buzzing, your favourite boy genius had arrived on time. You eagerly made your way towards the door, opening it to see Spencer⊠in normal clothing.
âSpencer I told you to dress up!â You said to him, a bit of disappointment in your voice. âWhat do you mean? I am dressed upâŠâ Spencer smoothed over his shirt.
âIâm an existentialist.â
Pinching the bridge of your nose, you couldnât help but laugh. He was such a dork, but you couldnât help but admire him for it.
âBesides, it looks like youâre the star of our Halloween nightâŠâ Spencer smiled softly, his eyes running over you as he admired your costume.
The soft blush on your cheeks was undeniable, smiling sweetly at him. âThanks Spence⊠come in.â You pulled the door open wider, watching him walk inside and take in the surroundings of your home.
He saw the giant bowl of candy, meant for any trick or treaters who were to pass by the house but couldnât help but take a piece for himself.
âGot a lot to choose fromâŠâ he smiled as he unwrapped the piece of candy, putting it in his mouth and chewing slowly.
Smiling at him, you nodded. âWhoever comes to the door is gonna have a hard time choosingâŠâ
There was undoubtedly tension between you both, you had no problems speaking when you were at work together but now? The air was just full of unspoken feelings and longingâŠ
âUhm⊠i have some movies that we can watch, if youâre wanting to watch somethingâŠâ you turned around, trying to break the silence that surrounded you both.
âI have Halloween, The Lost Boys, Scream, The Thing- take your pick.â You handed him the DVDS that you had in your hand, he takes them and momentarily grazes his fingers on yours, making the flush on your cheeks burn brighter as you watch him go through the selection of movies.
âThe Lost Boys first?â He grinned, seeing the smile on your face.
âMy favourite⊠yes letâs do it.â
The doorbell rang, hearing a muffled âtrick or treat!â From behind the wood.
âIâll get the door⊠you pop the movie in yeah?â You looked to him as you grabbed the candy bowl.
âYeah of course.â He looked as you turned around, admiring the way that you looked in your costume as you answered the door to the trick or treaters.
In that time you took handing out candy and closed the door, Spencer had taken a seat on your couch ready to watch the movie, waiting for you to come sit beside him.
Upon your return, Spencer smiled up at you as you sat down. Ready to watch as he pressed play.
The movie plays, the title card with the aerial shot of the carnival in Santa Carla is in view and you focus on the screen- Spencer, trying to get avert his eyes to the screen was looking at you, he couldnât get over how you looked in that outfitâŠ
He felt bad for not watching the movie, but he enjoyed watching you. He could see the excitement in your eyes as the vampires on their bikes driving off through the sandy dunes and smiled softly at your reactions.
You could feel his eyes on you, knowing that he wasnât paying attention- but you couldnât help but love that he was watching you instead of the movie.
You turned to face him, A dash of confidence building up inside you.
âSpence?â You whispered, locking eye contact with him.
Spencerâs eyes went wide and he swallowed hard.
âI-I umâŠâ he stuttered, not being able to look you in the eye. His nervousness settling in as he looked toward his lap.
Using your index finger you pulled his chin up, making him look at you.
âDo you like what you see Spence?â You whisper, your sweet tone sending a shiver down his spine.
Of course he did, he couldnât keep his eyes off you in your costume.
âYesâŠâ he whispered, watching you move closer toward him. The gap between you both was agonisingly thin, his pupils blown with desire for you.
Leaning in further, you could feel his shallow, shaky breaths on your lips- feeling his needy desire for you buzzing off of him.
âDo you want this? Do you want me?â You said quietly, smiling at the hitch in his throat.
âYes⊠god yes.â He whined, there was nothing in that moment that he wanted more than to have you⊠to take you.
Taking that opportunity, you moved forward and captured his lips with yours, tasting the lingering candy on his tongue.
Spencer couldnât help the soft moan that came from within him as you kissed, his slender fingers coming up to your cheek but pausing within an inch of you.
âCan I touch you?â He asked, watching as you nodded. He pulled you into him, his other arm snaking around you and holding you closer as he kissed you once more.
Your hands reached his chest, slowly unbutton his shirt and splaying it open to reveal his torso.
âPretty boyâŠâ you praised him as you pulled away from his kiss; watching his chest rise and fall shakily at your touch as your fingers ghosted along his warm skin toward the button of his pants, a tent evidently filled the space in front of his zipper.
âW-wait-â he panted, gently taking your wrist. Leaning forward he encapsulated your lips again. âI-I need to taste you, please.â Spencerâs voice was yearning.
âHmmâŠâ you replied, a smirk appearing on your lips. âI think that can be arranged.â Spencer watched as you stood up, extending your hand to him.
Taking your hand, he followed you down the hallway to your room. Closing the door behind you Spencer took your waist, walking you backwards to the edge of the bed and lay you down- splayed out for him as your split of your black dress bared your fishnet clad legs.
Spencer looked down at you, in awe of how beautiful he thought you looked in your outfit as he sat down on his knees by the edge of the bed.
His long fingers traced along your thighs, feeling the flimsy material of the tights. He took his bottom lip between his teeth, hands tracing further up your legs to your pelvis.
With a shaky breath, he traced lightly along the front of you- your body quivering for more.
âCan I?â He whispered, looking up at you for permission. After seeing you nod, he didnât hesitate to dig his fingers in the tights, ripping them open to reveal what lay beneath them making you gasp.
âSpence those were my good onesâŠâ you giggled softly. âIâll buy you another- fuck Iâll buy you 10 pairs⊠they look so good.â He praised you, moving closer to where you wanted him most.
So beautiful.â Spencer was in awe as he played with the elastic of your underwear and pulling it to the side, admiring your glistening cunt.
Placing a few kisses to your thighs, he traces his lips up to your pussy- flattening his tongue against you before bringing the tip of it to your clit, swirling around the sensitive nub.
The taste of you was going to be the death of him, moaning at how good it felt- something he could never get enough of.
âSpenceâŠ.â You breathed out, your hands reaching for his brown hair and pulling at them- eliciting a sudden moan from him as he continued his assault with his tongue.
Your noises filled the room, each going an octave higher as he you reached your peak, the grip on his hair getting tighter as you came hard on his lips and tongue.
Spencer looked up at you, his lips wet with your desire and his eyes filled with want.
Your eyes followed him as he stood up. Starting to fiddle with the button of his pants and letting them fall to the ground at his feet, leaving him in his briefs.
All you could do was stare- your eyes raking over his form, seeing the tent that had formed under his briefs.
He watched your eyes and smirked slightly as he toyed with the elastic, hooking his thumbs under the material and pulling them down setting himself free.
Him standing bare before you was a sight for sore eyes. âGod SpencerâŠâ you whispered, admiring him as you went to take off your costume- but he objected.
âLeave it on⊠please.â He pleaded. âI wanna take you like thisâŠâ he said shyly as he took a step over to you and crawled on top the sheets, hovering over you.
He looked over you, seeing you eye him from below in awe- the yearning to feel you overwhelming as he positioned himself at your entrance, teasing you with his tip.
âC-can I?â He whispered, his face coming down a few inches from you as you nodded enthusiastically. âYes Spencer, pleaseâŠâ
Slowly and steadily, he started to move himself inside you- a gasp falling from his lips he moved his hips, listening and watching as your mouth fell open; the most heavenly sound that has ever hit his ears falling from your lips- calling his name and your fingers digging into his shoulders.
His thrusts became faster, more desperate. The eagerness to please you, to feel you- to make you cum the only goal on his mind.
âI-is this good? Please tell me it feels good-â he was panting, desperate to hear you praise him. âSp-Spence you feel so good- so good fâmeâŠâ you couldnât help the shuddering words that came out, ecstasy building up in your core.
A small whimper rolled out of Spencer at your praise, whining as he continued rolling his hips into yours. The pressure of his orgasm was building up inside him quickly.
âI-Iâm not gonna last.â He whispered, another whine following his words.
âLet go Spencer, pleaseâŠâ
Spencerâs thrusts became more erratic as he watched you fall over the edge- calling out his name as you came hard around him, clenching yourself around his cock.
His breathing became jagged as he felt himself twitch inside you, his orgasm hitting him like a tidal wave as his cum coated your walls.
âGod youâre- youâre so beautiful, so perfectâŠâ he watched as you glanced up at him with half lidded eyes and parted lips that had messy red lipstick all over them, basking in the after glow. His hair stuck to his temples, making you giggle as you unstuck it from his head. âYou have no idea how long Iâve wanted that, wanted youâŠâ you smiled, touching his cheek gently as though he was made of glass.
Spencer leaned into your touch, his pupils blown with admiration. âMe tooâŠâ
There was a silence between you both, before he piped up once more.
âDefinitely the best Halloween Iâve had.â He smiled at his own sentence, making you giggle as he lay down beside you- giving soft touches as he held you close- content with being there in that moment with you.
#Spencer Reid#criminal minds#Spencer Reid x reader#spencer reid x you#criminal minds x reader#Spencer reid smut#spencer reid imagine#criminal minds smut#matthew gray gubler#mgg#matthew gray gubler smut
1K notes
·
View notes
Text
Why Didnât You Tell Me?
it has been SO long... i was suffering from serious writers block but it think i'm finally out of it :)
pairing: spencer reid x fem!reader
summary: Spencer Reid used to be your best friend, but things changed. How long can you pretend that you don't love him before it ruins you?
warnings: angst! (with a happy ending), smut (unprotected piv), character loss, mention of Maeve, very sad Spencer, mental health struggles, drinking/bar scene, light choking, fighting, slight praise kink
wc: 8.8k đ€
iâm very proud of this one! i hope you love it!
Every morning when you wake up, you feel a familiar and creeping sort of dread in the pit of your stomach.
Donât get the wrong idea; you love your job. You love helping people and stopping horrible people from ruining any more lives, but the creeping feeling and desire to get out is always in the corner of your mind. Anyone working in this field would tell you that. Thereâs no absolute separation between you and the victims and their families. You take all of them home with you, and you just have to learn how to deal with that and not let it eat at you.
It doesnât help that itâs an isolating job as well. The last time you were in a serious relationship was in college. Now, every date you have ends in disappointment. Not only do you lack interest in most of the men and women, but it couldnât go anywhere even if you did. 75% of your time is spent in the office, on a jet, or hundreds of miles away from your home.
All of this contributes to the feeling, but the worst part of your job is Dr. Spencer Reid.
Heâs secretive and dismissive and just about the most attractive person youâd ever seen. You honestly donât know what is worse: his constant physical presence in your life or the fact that you canât stop thinking about him no matter what you do. Youâve tried to get over it; youâve buried yourself in work, lamented to your friends, and gone out on dates (all with guys that looked vaguely similar), but nothing has worked. All his worst traits grate your nerves and light you up at the same time.
The worst part of it all is that it wasnât always like this. When you first joined the BAU nearly two years ago, you and Spencer got along well. You were friends, he talked to you about his life, he understood you, and you really severely fell for him. He became your best friend.
Everything changed around six months ago. Spencer started to develop migraines, and as those developed, he started distancing himself from you. He became snippy and closed off, he started hiding things from you, and he stopped talking to you about life outside of Quantico. It was like overnight, you became nothing to him, and you really didnât understand. Everyone else on the team got the same old Spencer, but you went from his right-hand man to someone he only spoke to when it was necessary.
Maybe he didnât deserve to be vilified. You know, realistically, he can and should be able to decide who he wants to be close to, but working with a man who unknowingly broke your heart was close to the hardest thing youâd ever done. So, you decided hating him was easier. The real emotions you feel toward him sit somewhere inside you, but they have been covered by manufactured distaste. Addressing the actual feeling would hurt too bad, so you pretend to hate the things you used to love.
Nothing, however, could have prepared you for the last case you worked on: helping Spencer save a girl he met about six months ago, a girl he loved. You tried to stay collected, you said nothing when Spencer assisted when he shouldnât have, and goddamn, did you do everything in your power to find that girl. Maeve. She was perfect for Spencer, and you saw that immediately. Everyone did. The sight of him sobbing in front of her body is one that will never leave your mind.
Now, two weeks later, no one has heard from Reid. The only indication that he hasnât abandoned his life altogether is the absence of the gift baskets on his doorstep that Pen leaves daily.
Nearly everyone has been to his apartment, but they are met with a closed door and have yet to receive a response. Everyone but you.
Penelope is the first to bring up your lack of appearance at the end of a long day of paperwork.
âY/n, please, you just have to try. No one is getting anything from him.â
âI really donât think my presence would do any good,â you pause for a moment, trying to collect the thoughts running through your head like a freight train. âMe and him havenât been close in a long time, Pen.â
Before you can continue, she cuts in, âEveryone has tried, Y/n. Hell, Iâve even considered tracking down Gideon, and I really, really do not want to do that.â
She pauses for a moment before looking up at you with a pout on her face, âPlease, Y/n, for me. I canât bear the thought of him in there all alone, just wasting away in grief.â
For someone who claims not to be a profiler, Penelope knew exactly what to say to get you to agree. Sheâs the only person in your life who you told about how you felt, though youâre sure everyone else (aside from Spencer) knew: youâre shit at keeping secrets.
âOkay, okay, Iâll try.â
She nearly bursts with excitement, âThank God-â
You cut her off before she can finish, âBut Iâm telling you, Iâm not the person he wants to hear from right now. Donât get your hopes up.â
âYes, yes. I just want him to know we all want him to be okay.â
Before you can hurry out of the office to follow Penâs instructions, she stops you and hands you a basket full of assorted snacks and fruits.
âMake sure he eats!â
The walk up to Spencerâs apartment is a hard one to take. The smell of his building hits you as soon as you step into the lobby. From there, everything rushes back at once. Memories of nights you spent watching reruns of Doctor Who or listening to him prattle off about whatever he last read assault you with every step. As you slowly make your way up, you start to question why you agreed to do this in the first place.
You feel a lot toward Reid. More than you should and less than you could. But all that care and feelings that are so close to love arenât enough to make you forget why youâve been trying to hate him for so long. He deserted you without an explanation and cut you off without a warning. You spent weeks (three months) crying over him like a love-struck teen. So, as much as you want to hold him and comfort him, you know itâll hurt you to do so. Penelope sent you, with the whole teamâs approval, youâre sure, to try to patch up a broken heart he got loving someone else. Thereâs a sickness in your gut, but itâs not enough to stop you from rapping your knuckles against his door.
âSpencer? Itâs Y/n.â
Thereâs no response.
âI know you probably donât want to hear from me right now, but I want to make sure youâre alright. Can you tell me youâre alright?â
Again, nothing.
You know heâs there. Despite your lack of communication, you know Spencer well enough to know that he would never leave his life behind entirely. That being said, your next few attempts at garnering a response are unsuccessful.
You decide to try one final time before just leaving the basket alone on his doorstep and texting Pen it was a bust.
âThereâs a lot I donât know about you now, and I wonât pretend to know what youâre feeling.â
You donât exactly know where this is headed, but you continue on regardless.
âI know youâre in there, and I know you can hear me, and I know youâre hurting. You shouldnât- I donât want you to be alone right now, Spence. You can either unlock your door, or I can pick it, but Iâm coming in one way or the other. You know I will.â
You wouldnât, actually. Itâs a last-ditch effort, and itâs met with the same silence youâve heard on the other side for the past ten minutes. Youâre about to turn to head back down the stairs when you hear the very faint sound of a deadbolt turning.
Thereâs no other sound or movement, and for a moment, you think you mightâve imagined the sound, but you try the handle anyway. It turns, and the door slides open. You take a step in.
âSpencer,â you call out to him.
You donât see him at first in the mess of his apartment, but when you do, you feel a crack form in your heart.
Beyond the clutter of his entryway, you see his back on the couch. His frame looks smaller than youâve ever seen it, and you can see his legs curled into his chest. You set down the gift basket by a collection of others on the entry table and walk over to him. Slowly, like youâre trying not to spook a lost dog, you creep in front of him.
His head is down, and his gaze stays trained on his knees.
You reach out your hand and lay it over his. He flinches but doesnât pull away.
âSpence, Iâm so glad you opened the door.â
You didnât plan out what you would say, but âsorryâ feels redundant and useless.
You go on, âIâm here. I- I donât know what to do or say, and Iâm sorry that I donât. I can get someone else for you. Just tell me what you need, and Iâll do it.â
You wait for him to say he wants Penelope or JJ, but it doesnât come. Nothing comes. You start to move to get up, figuring you could clean up a bit and try to make him something to eat, then go, but he grasps your arm before you can.
He looks up at you, and his eyes hit you right in the gut. Theyâre bloodshot and sunken but still beautiful.
âStay. Please. I just- I need to know Iâm not dreaming. I keep thinking Iâm dreaming.â
His voice is croaky from disuse and breaks at the end, but itâs so heartbreakingly earnest that you feel your breath catch. You move from your crouch and sit beside him on the couch; your hand is still in his.
You stay like that for a long time. His breathing is shakey and uneven, and every so often, his body shakes with what you can only assume are sobs. You stay pressed to his side the whole time, thumb rubbing back and forth over his hand.
Eventually, you speak again, âIâm gonna get you some food, Spence. You should eat.â
He says nothing back, but he does loosen his grip. You push yourself up from the coach with a promise youâll be as fast as possible.
His kitchen is nearly empty, and you hope heâs been eating from the baskets. Still, you find enough to make noodles and butter, and you figure the carbs should help his energy some.
You return with the bowl. Spencer hasnât moved, but his head follows you as you walk back over to him.
âItâs not fine dining.â
He studied you for a second, and you catch a glimpse of the old him in his eye.
âYou did the same thing when I was sick on a case a year ago.â
You smile at his recollection.
âIt helped you then.â
The rest of the night is spent mostly in silence. Occasionally, you tell him something to try to remind him that youâre there and that you wonât leave as long as he wants you there. Eventually, you get up from the couch again.
âSpencer, itâs too late to still be awake.â
He nods and still says nothing, but he is far more receptive than before. You reach your hand out to him to help him up from the couch, and he takes it.
He leads you to his room at a slow pace. His head stays down as you both take a seat on his bed, hands still interlocked. Being in his bedroom is odd for you. Youâve been to his apartment quite a few times before he disappeared from your life, but you never breached this space. Itâs all very him. Almost surprisingly cozy, with books scattered around nearly everywhere thereâs space.
You take in the moment for a beat before saying, âIâm gonna head home, Spencer, but please call me if you need anything at all. Iâll come back tomorrow.â
This makes his head snap up, and his eyes lock with yours.
âPlease stay.â
Thatâs all he says, but every part of him is pleading with you. Itâs not a good idea, and you know it. Youâre the only person heâs seen in days, you arenât close anymore, and you donât particularly want to sleep on a couch tonight.
âSpencer, I donât want to sleep in your living room tonight. Iâll come back.â
He pauses for a moment, âYou can stay here with me. I donât want to be alone.â
Your heart cracks again. There was a time when this was all you wanted. Itâs still, deep down, all you want, just not like this. You know he doesnât really want you there and heâs not himself. But you arenât strong enough to say no, so you donât.
He gets you clothes to wear, and you change in his bathroom. You come out and find him in his bed, laying with his back to you. You have no fucking idea what youâre doing, but you get into bed next to him anyways. There are a thousand thoughts racing through your head, but the prevailing one is how badly you want to touch him, to hold him, to make him forget, just for the night. You stay still, though, confined to the edge of the bed and start to count to drown out the noise.
Though, you canât drown out his voice, saying, âCan- Could you hold me? I think that everything feels better when you touch me.â
Another crack. By the end of this, you know Spencer Reid is going to break your heart all over again.
~
When you wake up the next morning, Spencer is still asleep. You sneak out of his room and call Hotch. When he answers, you tell him Spencer has let you in, and you ask for time off to try to help. You can tell from his voice that he doesnât think itâs a good idea, but he grants you it anyway.
Much of your day is spent like the night before. You stay next to Spencer, and you cook for him after leaving to pick up clothes and groceries. Then, you get him to shower and wash his hair. He sleeps with his head in your lap, and you feel like a fucking idiot at first, but as long as itâs helping him in some way, you let it happen.
Thatâs the thing: you donât really know how to help him. You know he isnât the type to talk about something until he is entirely ready, so all you can do is add something domestic and bright to his life while he grieves. Itâs all you can think about in the moments of silence. Hell, you even read to him to try and get your mind off of it, but it barely helps.
The night is the same. You change in different rooms and slip into his bed at different times. You feel dirty for imagining what it would be like if the circumstances were different: if he wanted you like you have wanted him for the past two years. You hold him against you, and you pray for sign that you should be there.
The sign comes the following morning when Derek calls you.
âY/nâŠâ
You can hear his teasing tone over the phone.
âHi, Derek.â
âWhat are you doing, mamas?â
You sigh, âWhat do you mean?â
Youâre playing coy. You know heâs wondering why youâre at Spencerâs house, picking up the pieces, but you wonât be the one to bring it up.
âWhyâd you ask Hotch for the week off, Y/n?â
Another sigh, âYou know why, Derek. I just, I want to help him.â
âI know you do, Y/n, I know.â
He pauses for a moment, and you let the moment fill with silence.
âI know you care about him. We all care about him. But who is taking care of you?â
âI am. I can take care of him, and I can take care of me.â
âI know you can, but I donât want you to get hurt, Y/n. Donât let this be something that hurts you.â
âIt wonât. I- You have to- Fuck, Iâll be fine. Heâs not fine. I donât care about me or any feelings that may get hurt right now. Iâll be fine.â
Thereâs another bear of silence, âOkay, Y/n. Just know youâre allowed to tap out.â
You try to think of anything else to say, but nothing comes, so you say your goodbyes.
You wonât need to tap out. You can take care of him and be good to him and ignore the other feelings you have. You can be good.
The call does make you think itâs time to push, to try harder, to help him get better. So, you approach him that day before bed, before he tucks himself into your arms and falls into a fretful sleep.
âSpencer?â
He takes a moment and then responds, âYes?â
âYou have to talk about it. I think that you need to talk about it. It doesnât have to be to me but to someone.â
Heâs quiet for a long time, and your breath is caught in your throat, waiting for him to say anything.
âI- I donât want to,â his voice cracks while he says it.
âSpence, you canât come back if you donât. You canât move forward if you donât.â
âMaybe I donât want to.â
A ringing echos in your ears.
âYou donât mean that. She- she would want you to keep going.â
Wrong thing to say.
âYou donât know anything about what she would want.â
Heâs seething now, below the surface, but smoke has started to plume from his ears. Still, you donât stop.
âSpencer, everyone knows that. No one would want you to put your life on hold.â
He speaks his next line through his teeth, âYou donât know anything, Y/n.â
Youâve never heard him sound so angry.
âSpencer-â
âNo, just stop. You donât know her. You donât know me half as well as you think you do. You donât know anything. I donât even know why youâre here. I donât want you here. You can't be what I need.â
The ringing in your ears is louder.
âSpencer, please. Just-â
âNo!â His voice is raised now, bordering on a yell, âI donât want you here. I want you out, Y/n.â
This has to be what shell shock feels like. The ringing, the tingle in your limbs, and the heat in your face. You donât know how you are moving, but you are.
His voice is echoing in your head, or maybe heâs still talking, but you canât tell either way. The only thing you can focus on is how Spencer sounded like he hates you and that Morgan was right about the hurt.
~
You spend the next day trying desperately to shut down the noise in your head. It doesnât work. The day after is the same. And the days following that. You ignore calls when they come, you ignore the texts, but you canât stop looking at your phone for a message from the man who fills your thoughts.
Spencer doesnât call, obviously, and you have to sit with a pit in your stomach while you beg yourself to just get the fuck over it. Two years of reckoning with the severity of your love, months of watching him live happily without you, and itâs the three days you spent trying to help him feel incrementally better that floor you.
You feel like a dumb teenage girl with so much love and nothing to do with it. On top of everything, you feel selfish. Spencer lost the love of his life forever, and youâre nursing the worst heartbreak of your life because a boy will never want you and never has. Still, you send out prayers for him over and over. You hope youâll see him in the BAU again, even if his eyes glaze over you. Hell, even if they look at you with hate the way they did two days ago. You just want him to function. You want him to be good and eventually be happy. You try to go to bed with soothing thoughts, but you end up with a mantra of his name.
You wake to your alarm and dress for work before you realize you arenât actually supposed to go back yet. You never set a date to return. You wanted to be open as long as Spencer needed you. Youâre supposed to be with him. Youâre supposed to be helping and not tapping out. But you arenât.
You have no reason not to return to the bullpen, so you do. You walk in and feel eyes on you. You wait for Morgan to call out to you, but he doesnât, so you follow the feeling.
Your breath catches in your throat; itâs Spencer. Heâs sitting at his desk, paperwork spread out, and he doesnât look away from your gaze; he just holds it. His face is unreadable, and yours is definitely not, so you look away first. You donât look up again until you reach Hotchâs office. You knock and hear him call out to come in.
âIâm back if thatâs okay.â
He looks up at you, and you want to cry. You know he can read you. He has always been the best at it.
âAre you okay with that, Y/l/n?â
You lock eyes with him, âYes, sir.â
Itâs no use; he knows your tells and you arenât being honest.
âAlright, conference room in five.â
Whatever he sees in your face, he ignores and takes you at your word, but thereâs a warning in his tone. He knows when to let things go and when to push. More than that, though, he knows youâd never let something like this affect your work.
~
The first case back is in Maryland, and the one after is in Austin, and the next is in Philadelphia with The Replicator. The job takes you all over the country, and the cases blend together. You donât speak to Spencer through all of it. Youâre never partnered, never work together, you sit on opposite ends of the jet. You donât even speak at Straussâ funeral. Itâs radio silent, and everyone notices it, but no one brings it up.
In that time, you allow yourself to slip away slightly. You donât go out with the team, you see Pen at nearly half frequency, and basically, the only time you speak is on cases. Itâs stupid and melodramatic, but you call it healing. Derek tries to reason with you, JJ sticks to you a bit more than usual, and Penelope calls you virtually whenever she can, but their efforts are mostly in vain. This is your way of protecting yourself. You feel like you have to isolate in order to improve, and you know, given time, you will come back to yourself.
Penelopeâs insistence that you go to her Day of the Dead celebration breaks your distance.
âY/n, please come. I know you arenât going out, but you have to. I know you have people to honor, and I need you there.â
You sigh, âWhose going, Pen?â
âThe team, which you are a part of, so you must be there.â
âI donât think I can do that. I promise you I will celebrate with you. Iâll help you set up, just please donât make me go.â
Penelope pauses, but the glint in her eye keys you into the fact that she is not interested in giving up.
âWe miss you, Y/n. Everyone loves you and misses you. Youâve been living this stupid, isolated life, and itâs time for you to come back. You are not this person. I refuse to believe it. Youâre coming, and thatâs final.â
Maybe you donât have the energy to argue, or maybe you know sheâs right, but you agree to go.
~
The thought of seeing him makes your heart race, and the clock you keep glancing at makes it worse. Just a few more hours before you're trapped in a confined space (Penâs beautiful home) with a man you havenât spoken to in weeks.
You busy yourself with preparing. Lights are hung, food is made, and you make a trip to the store while Pen sets up her remembrance table. When everything is said and done, you canât help but feel this is the most beautiful thing youâve been a part of in a long time.
The first knock comes at 7:30 exactly, and itâs Hotch and Rossi. They are followed closely by Blake, then Derek and JJ. By 7:00, the atmosphere is light and loving, and you feel a bit of your anxiety let up as the minutes go by without Reid. But, eventually, the knock comes, of course it does, and you move into a corner as Spencer walks in. You feel a shift in energy, though you doubt itâs palpable for anyone else. Rossi is the first to make his way over to you, and his presence comforts you nearly immediately.
âHow you doing, kid?â His voice is soft like heâs speaking to a scared rabbit.
âIâm better,â you say, and itâs about as honest as you can get. As much as youâd like to think he knows nothing about whatâs gone on, youâre smarter than that. Heâs the best profiler on the team, and heâs always known when someone was off with you. Even so, you are better than you were, even if you arenât quite good, and you know he believes you.
Thereâs some idle conversation between you before he asks, âDo you want to talk about it?â
âNot tonight. I donât know when, but I will. Eventually, I will.â
Itâs good enough for him, and you move on easily, which surprises you.
Right before Pen gathers you all to present your photos, he says, âSometimes we think weâve seen the whole picture, but we miss a big part. People do things because they donât want to be hurt, but those things hurt them more. Just, be open.â
You donât quite understand what he means, but you hope you will.
Penelope presents the first picture, which shows her parents. JJ honors her sister, Derek, his dad, Hotch Haley, and Rossi, Hernandez; then itâs your turn. You place down a photo of your best friend. You hadnât talked much about her, but you think of her daily. She passed a few years before you joined the BAU.
âI was lucky to have someone that hurt that much to lose.â
Thatâs all you say, but itâs enough for you, and it would be enough for her.
Spencer is last. He places down a picture of Tesla and a picture of Maeve. Your heart is heavy for everyone.
The night dwindles from there. Hotch and Rossi say their goodbyes, and Rossi gives you a knowing look as he leaves. You just smile. You stay for a few minutes after, but eventually, you move to leave as well.
You make it down Garciaâs porch before you feel a hand grab your arm. You turn, and itâs Spencerâs face you see.
âWould you- Do you think you could come over? Do you think we could talk?â
~
The feeling you have walking up to Spencer's apartment is similar to what you felt the last time. Youâre incredibly anxious, but at least you know youâll be let in this time.
The drive over was silent. Spencer had taken the metro to Penelopeâs, so he rode with you. It wasnât necessarily awkward. There was just an understanding that the car wasnât the place to begin your conversation.
Now, as Spencer unlocked his door, itâs one of those rare moments you felt starved for words, and you know itâs because youâre scared youâll say the wrong thing and face the same reaction that you did the last time you were in his home.
He leads you to his living room and motions for you to sit, and you do. The two of you are on opposite ends of his couch while you wait for him to say something.
His first words are airy and light, âThank you for letting me talk to you.â
You look at him but remain silent, waiting for him to go on. All you can think about is why he wants to speak to you at all. The last time you spoke, he made it incredibly clear he did not want you in his life or around him at all.
Before you can think about it more and let your anger and sadness build, he speaks again, âI feel really stupid right now. I kind of feel stupid whenever Iâm around you recently.â
He pauses momentarily before going on, âIâm so, so sorry, Y/n. About the last time we spoke. Iâve been thinking about it pretty constantly for the past few weeks.â
You open your mouth, unsure of what exactly to say, but you canât get there before heâs off again.
âIâm not sure how to talk to you anymore. I donât think Iâve known how to for a long time. I just, I need you to know how sorry I am for speaking to you like that.â
He takes a shakey breath but keeps going, âThat wasnât me, and that isnât how I feel. Iâm just unbelievably sorry, Y/n.â
He stops there, and you work to collect your thoughts.
âI know. A part of me knows, at least, that you didnât mean it. I just wanted to be there for you, and hearing that made me- I just- I think it made me hate myself for wanting to be there.â
âIâm so sorry. Iâm unbelievably sorry.â
âYou didnât talk to me for months, Spencer. I just donât understand. I donât understand why you let me in in the first place. I thought you hated me.â
Heâs silent for a long minute.
âI never hated you, Y/n. I just stopped knowing how to act around you, and then I met Maeve. I fell so deep into it that I couldnât talk to anyone about it. I- And I just started to feel like you didnât want me to speak to you, so I didnât. But, when you came here, after everything, I guess I just felt like you were the only person who would get it. You never, no one on the team ever treated me or talked to me how you did. I just wanted that.â
Tears had begun to well in your eyes now. A part of you gets what he means, at least about letting you in, but the other part is so confused as to why he stopped being comfortable around you.
âI donât understand, Spencer. Why did you stop knowing how to be around me?â
Thereâs desperation in your voice that makes you sound like a stranger to yourself. Maybe youâre a stranger to everyone right now.
âI uh, I donât really know.â
âThat's not fair, Spence.â
Youâre crying now. Just a little bit, but you can feel the wetness on your cheeks. You can see that you are by the look on his face. He looks broken, and you know it's a reflection of your own image.
You wipe your face, âThank you for apologizing, Spencer. I just, there are parts of this all that I donât understand, and if you can't explain them to me, I donât think I ever will.â
âY/n-,â he calls out your name like a prayer.
âItâs okay, Spence. You donât have to say anything more. We talked, and things will go back to how they were eventually.â
âIâm so sorry, Y/n.â
You smile sadly as you get up to leave.
âI am, too, for what it's worth. For whatever I did to make things change in the first place.â
You leave it at that, and it takes everything in you not to look back as you leave his apartment.
~
Things do get easier after that. Not completely. You still love him, and it hurts, but it helps to know he doesnât hate you. He talks to you some, cordial things, and you do the same. You're sure your teammates still sense something is off, but this works for you. Right now, it works. Getting over him, not loving him anymore, is going to take work, but eventually, you know that you wonât hurt anymore.
Shortly after you and him talked, you started going back out with your friends. Spencer joined periodically, but that was normal. Bars were never really his scene.
Tonight, everyone gathers at your local pub. Your last case was particularly grueling, and you all need a way to blow off some steam. It's fun, and you feel good, even with Spencer sitting across from you. You feel proud of yourself for getting to this point.
JJ and Penelope feed you drinks to try and get you to dance, and you let them. Tonight feels as good of a night as any to âget back out thereâ as Pen says. So, you do. You dance with them, and you ward off the other cops and agents around you who try to pull you away from your group. You arenât interested in that. Right now, you're just having an appropriate amount of fun for a woman 15 feet from her boss.
Time goes by quickly, and by the time you get back to the table, you, Derek, Penelope, and JJ remain. He tells you that Hotch, Rossi, Reid, and Alex left a few minutes before. The conversation between you flows for a while, up until the drinks loosen Penelope up enough to bring up what you were pretty sure the team designated a no-no topic.
âY/n, you have to talk about it.â
Youâre still laughing as something Derek said when you reply, âWhat?â
âYou know what. You and Boy-Genius. What on Earth happened? You went from ice-cold to semi-friendly. None of us saw it coming.â
âBabygirl-,â Derek tries to stop her, but you cut him off.
âNo, itâs okay. I have to talk about it at some point, and I think right now is the only time Iâll be tipsy enough to let you get it out of me.â
You're still laughing slightly, but the pit that's lived in your stomach for the past few months starts to rear its head.
âAfter your Day of the Dead party, he asked to talk to me. I went to his place, and he apologized. I donât really understand what he said or what he meant, but I canât be sad about him forever.â
Pen perks up a bit at that, âI knew that party would bring good things!â
You giggle a bit at her outburst, but then JJ asks, âWhat did he say?â
The faces around you all tune in at that. You know they donât see this as gossip. They care about you both too much to trivialize it like that.
âHe just said that he stopped knowing how to act around me, and he didnât know why, but then he met Maeve, and I guess it didnât matter so much after that. He was my best friend, and then he was nothing.â
JJ shares a glance with Derek and then speaks, âOh, Y/n.â
âWhat?â
After a beat, Derek says, âHe didnât just not know how to act around you.â
Now you're confused, âWhat do you mean? I talked to him, that's what he said. He didnât know why. I mean, he knows everything and didnât know why he didnât want to be around me anymore. How fucking stupid is that.â
You laugh again, but it does come off as genuine in the slightest.
âY/n, he probably doesnât really know why. At least not fully. For someone as smart as he is, the kid can be really stupid.â
âStop being cryptic.â
Derek sighs but goes on, âPretty girl, pretty boy was in love with you. Probably still is. He just didnât think youâd ever feel the same.â
âNo. That's not true.â
You look at the others around you, but their faces are serious.
âHe loved Maeve. He loves Maeve. That, that doesnât make any sense.â
It's JJâs turn to talk now.
âHe definitely did love Maeve, no one is denying that, but we all saw how he was around you. His whole relationship with her was safe. He couldnât be hurt by her rejection every day because he had no way of seeing her. With you, he could.â
Your mind is moving a mile a minute, âDid he tell you guys this?â
Penelope puts her hand over yours and says, âHe didnât have to, love. We all say the way he looked at you and acted around you. The way he talked about you. That boy was head over heels.â
âGuys, I appreciate whatever youâre trying to do, but this isnât real. Spencer doesnât- this is not real.â
âY/n, pause. Think about the way he acted around you, the things he said. Think about how Reid is.â
You hear what Derek said, but it all sounds faint like someone stuffed your ears with cotton while you weren't paying attention. All you can focus on are the different scenes running through your head, the scenes of your life with Spencer in it. How he memorized your coffee order and brought it for you every day, how he never shied away from your touch despite his aversion to contact, how he consistently went out of his way to protect you on the field. At his house after everything, the way he clung to you and wanted to be held. How he said in his own words, âYou can't be what I needâ; not âyou arenât,â but âyou canât.â
Your whole world is crashing down in this bar, and you canât do anything to stop it.
âY/n?â
JJâs voice snaps you out of your spiral.
âJust go talk to him.â
You nod mutely, and you get up.
~
Everything in the last ten months of your life has led you to the exact spot you were when everything blew up in the first place: Spencerâs door.
This time, you aren't too worried about him not letting you in. If anything, it's the opposite. Him opening this door could open a hundred others, and you donât quite know if you are ready for any of them. You sit there and sit there and sit there, trying to work up the courage to knock, though you arenât sure it's there to begin with. Right as you're about to walk away and decide youâll come back another day, his door swings open.
âY/n?â
His face is lit up with shock, and you notice his hand that is not on the door is holding his pistol.
âWhat are you doing here?â
You donât answer, âWhy did you open the door?â
He sets his piece down on the entry table before responding, âI heard footsteps in the hall and saw they stopped here. I was anxious. 50.3% of home invasions happen between 8:00 pm and 7:00 am.â He cuts himself off there, âY/n, why are you here?â
You didnât pay attention to anything he said. All you could think about was the way his lips were moving and the way his eyes locked onto yours as he talked.
âDo you love me?â
That is not what you wanted to say.
His lips fall open as he takes in a sharp breath, âWhat?â
âOr I guess did you love me? Before everything? Because Derek and JJ and Pen, they all said that you loved me, and now I canât think about anything else, Spencer.â
He doesnât speak, but you don't really give him a chance to.
âI just, I know I sound crazy right now, but I feel fucking crazy. I keep going over everything in my head, and I have been, for the past year I have been, but now itâs all different. It's all different because they said that you loved me, but you didnât think Iâd feel the same way.â
Here, you do pause, but he still doesnât say anything, so you go on before you can stop yourself.
âBecause if that's true, Spencer, it's just- I did. I do. And if it's not, then please just tell me so I can stop feeling this way.â
He sounds resigned when he says, âY/n,â and you feel like you know what that means.
âFuck, Iâm sorry. I donât know why I'm doing this. You donât have to say anything. Actually, please donât say anything. I don't think I can hear it. Just pretend I never-â
He cuts off your ramble, âY/n, stop.â
You draw your eyes from the floor, look up at him, and find something in his gaze you have never seen before. He doesnât say anything, just stares at you, and it takes everything you have not to look away. His hand raises to cup your jaw, and your skin lights on fire. Before you can process what heâs doing, you feel his lips press against yours, and something clicks. At first, his touch is light, like heâs giving you the chance to pull away. But, when he grasps that you wonât, he presses himself to you harder, and all you can think about is how nothing has ever felt so right.
His lips move against yours, and you donât know how you're managing to reciprocate because it feels like everything in your body has gone fuzzy. The kiss is by no means long, but it feels like it lasts forever, and by the time he pulls away, youâre breathless.
His forehead stays connected to yours, and he whispers, âI do, Y/n, love you. I have.â
You donât feel the tears on your cheeks until heâs wiping them away.
âOh, Y/n.â
âDid you know? That you did? Is that whyâŠâ
You trail off, hoping heâll pick up on what you're asking, and he does.
âI didnât at first, or I didnât realize I was falling in love with you until it happened. I got scared, so I ran. I just never thought that you could feel the same or that I was hurting you. I didnât realize that. I just thought I was doing what was best for us. I felt guilty for being in love with my best friend.â
âAnd Maeve?â
âI loved Maeve. Iâll always have love for her. I was trying to move on, and I thought I could eventually be with her and be around you without it hurting. I wish I would have told you this before.â
âYouâre telling me now. That's enough.â
This time, it's you who pushes your lips to meet his. Your arms snake around his neck, and his fall to your waist. You follow when he pulls you into his apartment and closes the door. There is still pain on both sides, but you can feel it dissipating as you cling to each other. Youâre just two broken people who have finally found a way to each other.
This kiss is different, hungrier. Neither of you pulls away for longer than a few seconds as you navigate your way from his entryway to his couch. Every touch is desperate like you're searching for something you never knew existed until now. His hands pull you closer and closer until he's pulling you on top of him, and each of your legs rests on opposite sides of his hips.
Your lips break from his for a moment, âWhat do you want, Spence?â
His reply is instant, âYou.â
From there, things move faster. Your hands unbutton his shirt and push it from his shoulders while he undoes your pants. There are moments of awkwardness that come with exploring another for the first time, but it feels good. His hands trace over your hips and push further until you're left on top of him in only your underwear and bra. He takes you in like you are something to be marveled at, and you know your eyes reflect the same adoration.
You raise yourself off of him and work to get him in the same state of undress as you, and when you position yourself on top of him, you feel his length press against your center. The two thin layers of fabric do little to hinder the intensity as you rock into him. He lets out quiet moans at the action as his lips trace down your neck and over your collarbone.
His breath ghosts over you and makes you shiver when he asks, âCan I touch you?â
âPlease.â
His hand moves between the two of you, and his fingers find your clit easily, rubbing circles over the fabric of your panties. You pant his name against his lips at the action. You feel like your whole body is lit up, and under any other circumstance, you'd feel embarrassed at how worked up you are, but you canât seem to care.
After a few moments, he lifts you up and carries you to his bedroom. From there, he positions you below him on the bed, removing your remaining clothes in the same motion. The new setup lets you grip him, and he feels big in your hand. His fingers resume their previous assault before dipping down into you. You cry out at the feeling of him inside you, slowly pushing in and out, finding a spot that makes your legs start to shake. Heâs relentless in his pursuit and all you can muster up the energy to say is his name.
âYouâre so beautiful, Y/n.â
It's somewhere between a whimper and a whisper, but the sound of his voice causes you to clench around his fingers.
He picks up on this, of course he does, and quickens his pace as he coos at you.
âSo pretty like this. Iâm so lucky.â
Youâre embarrassingly close already, so when he moves his thumb over your clit to rub circles as he fucks into you with his fingers, you come undone almost instantly with a warning and cry of his name. He works you through your orgasm, all while whispering praise in your ear. Once you come down from your high, you start to push his boxers down his legs, but he stops you before you can fully.
âWe donât have to do anything more, Y/n. I liked just making you feel good.â
âI want more. I want to feel you if you want that too.â
âOf course I do. I just donât want you to regret anything.â
âI couldnât regret this, Spencer. I love you. I want all of you.â
It's the first time youâve actually said those three words to him, and it feels so fucking good to say.
âI love you, too. God, so much.â
With that, he positions himself back on top of you, running his fingers over your slit gently before gripping himself.
âDo you have a condom?â
âI might somewhere, but I have an IUD, and Iâm clean. I can try to find one if youâre more comfortable with that?â
âIUDs have a failure rate of around .05% and are largely considered the most effective form of birth control, so uh, as long as you're okay with it, I am.â
You smile to yourself at his statistic but nod, âI want to feel you, Spencer.â
He returns your smile before rubbing his length over your entrance a few times and slowly pushing himself into you just slightly. He teases you, or maybe himself, for a moment before fully entering you. You push your hips up to meet his, and feeling him in his entirety makes your jaw fall open. Heâs big, and you feel unbelievably full.
He waits a moment for you to adjust before he starts to develop a rhythm. His hands are everywhere, but his eyes are focused solely on your face like he doesnât want to miss a moment of your reaction to him inside of you. To be fair, you are probably putting on a good show. Every movement he makes hits you in exactly the right spot, and you donât think you could be louder if you tried. You can feel the leg heâs not holding up against his shoulder shake against the bed. Your first orgasm has made way for your second to be incredibly close.
âSpencer, please.â
Youâre crying out, desperate for a little more to push you over the edge.
âWhat do you need, baby?â His voice is tight like heâs not far himself, and it sounds better than anything youâve ever heard.
âHarder. Please, harder.â
He takes your direction immediately, rubbing circles on your clit with one hand while he thrusts into you with a bruising force. Heâs fucking you like he wants you to remember the feeling long after he stops, and you know that you will. Everything about it is overwhelming: his smell, his pace, his eyes. You are covered in him, and he is covered in you.
After a moment, the hand he had on your stomach trails up to grasp lightly at your throat, and you fall into feeling. You canât warn him that you're about to come before you do. The feeling is white hot. Bigger than your first, and the fact that you're coming on him sends you into overdrive. You can feel his hips falter for a moment, but you're lost in a daze, crying out his name.
He pumps into you a few more times before he follows suit. He pulls out, and you feel stripes of his come paint your cunt and lower stomach as he finishes with a moan of your name.
He falls next to you on the bed, and it takes you both a few moments to collect yourselves and catch your breath.
Once you do, the only thing you can think to say is, âI love you.â
It feels like those are the only words circling around in your head at the moment. Some mixture of his name and that declaration. While you know you each said it before, that your profession was the exigence of the sex you just had, it feels uniquely vulnerable to say now. Itâs like the moment you just had together could have changed things or made him realize that he doesnât actually love you after all.
That shoe doesnât drop, though. Instead, you hear the three words echoed back to you by a man who, 6 hours ago, you thought would never, ever say them.
You turn to face him, and the love on his face feels like it could knock you out. Heâs looking at you and smiling in a way you haven't seen in a long time.
âWill you let me clean you up?â
You know that part of the reason heâs asking has something to do with the likelihood of bacteria growth or something like that, but you think it's mainly that he wants to take care of you. Him wetting a rag and running it over you feels intimate in a different way, in an excruciatingly gentle way. Personal in a way that makes you feel like nothing between you could ever be wrong again, and maybe that's naive to think, but you feel hopeful regardless.
Once he finishes, he takes his space back next to you in the bed. This time, he pulls you into his arms, and it's different than it was all those months ago. This time, you know that he wonât push you away and that you won't hurt yourself by being next to him. This time, you just tuck yourself into him, and you let him whisper sweet nothings into your ear as you begin to drift off. This time, it feels like peace.
~
The following day, you wake up to Spencer still next to you, looking incredibly soft in the early morning light. You search for a moment to find your phone in the piles of clothes and are greeted with a text from Pen.
How did it go????
You smile before turning your phone off and climbing back into bed next to the man you love. It couldnât have gone better.
-
all done! yay!!!
i hope you guys love it!! iâm not 100% happy with the ending but iâve been writing this for so long and just needed to be done.
this is my first time writing angst on here and my longest fic, so PLEASE tell me what you think! all (nice) feedback is welcome and i love to hear from you guys!! :)
#spencer reid#spencer reid fanfic#spencer reid fanfiction#spencer reid x reader#criminal minds#criminal minds smut#fic rec#spencer reid smut#spencer reid x y/n#spencer reid angst#spencer reid x you#criminal minds fanfiction#fanfiction#friends to lovers#friends to enemies to lovers#spencer reid fluff#spencer reid fic rec
2K notes
·
View notes
Text
Lucky
Summary: Based on this request! Reader encourages Penelope to go on a date, which ends in tragedy. This event shakes the team, leading to conflict, particularly between reader and Spencer, who blames her for what happened.
Pairing: Spencer Reid x BAU fem!reader
Category: angst, fluff
Warnings/Includes: gun mention, Penelope gets shot, typical BAU crime stuff, people getting mad at reader/blaming reader, Spencer icing reader out, Spencer being questionable boyfriend, Spencer saying mean things about reader, happy ending, Penelope is okay, self doubt/blaming
Word count: 16.7k
a/n: Spencer is kind of an ass for a while but it will make sense ! He is still an angel baby
main masterlist
âSo,â Derek says with that familiar smirk, âwhoâs the lucky guy?â
Penelope's eyes sparkle as she smiles, her fingers toying with a brightly colored pen on her desk. âHis name is James. Just this sweet guy I met at the coffee shop. You know... normal, stable. No dark criminal past.â She tries to sound casual, but the happiness in her voice is unmistakable.
âUh-huh...â Morgan leans in, tilting his head as if scrutinizing her every word. âAnd youâre sure you want to go out with him?â
A slight defensiveness takes over as Penelope puts her hands on her hips, feigning indignation. âYes! Why not? Am I not allowed to date now, Derek Morgan?â
Morgan's grin widens, and he shakes his head, holding up his hands in mock surrender. âI didnât say that. Just... be careful, alright?â
Rolling her eyes with a dramatic sigh, Penelope canât help but huff. âYes, Dad,â she quips, wondering why Derek is being so weird about this.
But then Morganâs expression shifts, softening into something deeper, more earnest. âNo, seriously.â His voice drops, gentle but firm. âJust... be careful, Baby Girl. Donât give away your heart to some guy who hasnât earned it.â
Penelope hardens slightly, feeling slightly hurt that Derek feels the need to lecture her. âI know, Derek. But... he seems nice. Really.â
Morgan nods slowly and walks away, still caught in the cloud of his concern and overprotectiveness. She lets out a soft sigh, looking down at the pile of case files on her desk, feeling a little bit deflated despite her earlier excitement. She loves that Derek cares, but sometimes he can be a bit... much. She starts to drum her fingers nervously against her desk, mulling over their conversation.
That's when you come in. You'd been passing by and couldn't help but notice the tense exchange. Taking a quick survey of Penelope's expressionâanxiousness and longingâyou decide to step in, offering a soft but encouraging smile.
"Hey, Pen," you say gently, leaning against the edge of her desk, careful not to crowd her. "You doing okay? I saw the little showdown with Morgan. He can be a bit... intense sometimes, huh?"
Penelope chuckles softly, pushing a stray curl behind her ear. âYou could say that. I mean, I know he means well, but... I just want to do normal things, like go out with a guy. And James... he seems so sweet, you know?â
âJames?â you say, a teasing grin spreading across your face as you lean a bit closer. âWho is this James?â
Penelope's eyes dart to yours, and for a moment, she looks like a deer caught in headlights, her surprise quickly melting into a flustered smile. âOh, heâs... just this guy,â she says, her voice rising in pitch as she tries to sound nonchalant. âMet him at the coffee shop. He's sweet, you know... normal.â
Your grin widens, clearly unconvinced by her attempt to play it cool. âNormal, huh? And when exactly were you planning on telling me about this ânormalâ guy?â
Penelope tucks a strand of hair behind her ear, letting out a playful huff. âOh, come on. Itâs just a date... no big deal.â But the glint in her eyes says otherwise, and you know itâs a big deal to her. And thatâs exactly why youâre going to keep teasing.
âWell, itâs still a deal!â you exclaim, leaning forward in your seat, eyes wide with excitement. âTell me all about it!â
Penelope laughs, the warmth of your enthusiasm easing away the hesitation sheâs been holding onto. She fidgets with the edge of her sweater, a shy smile creeping onto her face as she starts to talk. âSo... I was at my usual coffee shop, you know, the one with the really good chai lattes,â she begins, her voice picking up speed as she gets lost in the memory. âAnd then, out of nowhere, this ridiculously attractive man just... walks up to me, like heâs in some kind of rom-com or something. And he... he asked me out.â
You lean back, eyes wide, soaking in every detail of her story. âNo way,â you whisper, your excitement infectious. âWhat did you do? What did you say?â
âWell, I said yes, obviously!â she chuckles, though there's an underlying nervousness. âBut... I felt so... I don't know. Conflicted. This just doesnât happen to girls like me.â
âGirls like you?â Your expression shifts from curiosity to confusion, brow furrowing as you try to make sense of her words. âPenelope Garcia, you are one of the most beautiful, kind-hearted, brilliant people I have ever met in my life.â You lean in, your voice gentle but insistent, making sure she understands every word. â âGirls like youâ deserve the world and more. Donât you dare think otherwise for a second.â
Penelopeâs eyes widen, your words hitting her like a warm, unexpected wave. Her smile softens, and she blinks a few times, trying to brush off the tears welling in the corners of her eyes. âYou really think so?â she whispers, her voice almost breaking with vulnerability.
âAre you kidding?â you say, a grin spreading across your face as you reach out to squeeze her hand. âJames is the lucky one here, Penelope. Trust me on that.âÂ
She squeezes your hand back, a blush creeping across her cheeks as she ducks her head a little. âSo, youâre saying I should go on this date?â she asks, the nervousness wavering just slightly in her voice. âBecause... Derek didnât seem so sure.â
You roll your eyes playfully, leaning back in your chair with a dramatic sigh. âDerek is a man, and men are weird,â you say with a knowing smirk. âI bet heâs got some strange alpha-male possessive thing going on. Itâs like, in his DNA or something, to protect his pack. Donât listen to him. You should absolutely go on this date.â
Penelopeâs smile widens, and she lets out a soft, relieved laugh. âWell, when you put it like that... maybe youâre right. I mean, he is just one guy. And he did buy me a coffee...âÂ
âExactly!â you exclaim, nodding fervently. âYouâve got a very attractive guy who bought you coffee and wants to spend time with you. And, Penelope, you deserve to have fun. So donât overthink it, okay? Go on the date, be your amazing self, and if Derek has a problem, he can take it up with me.â
She chuckles at that, the tension finally leaving her shoulders, and the smile that spreads across her face is brighter than ever. âOkay, okay. Iâll do it. Iâll go on the date.âÂ
âGood!â you say, beaming. âAnd when he inevitably falls head over heels for you, I expect a full play-by-play report.â
âDeal,â Penelope says, grinning, the confidence returning to her eyes as she envisions a night filled with possibilities.
When you walked out of Penelopeâs office, a spring in your step from the lighthearted conversation, you made your way back to your desk in the bullpen. As you approached your workspace, something immediately caught your eye â a fresh mug of hot coffee sitting on your desk, the steam curling upward in delicate wisps. A secret smile spread across your face as you set your things down and wrapped your fingers around the warm mug, the scent of your favorite brew filling the air.
You didnât need to guess whoâd placed it there. Glancing up, your eyes found Spencer across the bullpen, and sure enough, he was looking at you with that sweet, soft smile that always made your heart skip a beat. The quiet gesture was simple, but it spoke volumes about the thoughtful, caring man he was.
You mouthed a silent âthank you,â lifting the mug slightly as a toast of gratitude, and playfully blew him a kiss. Spencerâs cheeks flushed that adorable shade of pink that always surfaced whenever you flirted with him, and he shyly ducked his head for a moment before glancing back up to meet your eyes. With a wink and a barely contained grin, he turned back to his work, trying â and failing â to hide just how pleased he was to have made your morning a little brighter.Â
The sweetness of the morning, with its light teasing and the comfort of Spencerâs coffee, was short-lived. The moment Hotch called everyone into the conference room, a palpable shift in energy settled over the team. You quickly gathered your things and followed the others into the room, the coffee that had moments ago been a small joy now forgotten as you braced yourself for the case that awaited.
On the screen in the conference room was the face of a young woman â a bright, smiling 19-year-old with curly brown hair and freckles that dotted her cheeks. The smile in her photo seemed hauntingly out of place for what followed. Abby Connors, the name beneath the picture read. Hotch stepped forward, his face grave, and began the briefing.
âAbby Connors was a 19-year-old freshman at the University of Florida,â he explained. âShe left home a little over a week ago to move into her dorm, but she never made it back. Her parents reported her missing, and after three days of searching, joggers found her body near a park in the Everglades, near an area the locals refer to as 'Alligator Alley.'â
A murmur rippled through the room as the next image appeared â a crime scene photo, one that showed just half of Abbyâs body. You instinctively held your breath as you took in the gruesome details: everything beneath her waist was missing, consumed by the predators that roamed the swampy area. But it was the condition of the remaining part of her body that made the room go eerily silent.
âShe was found with an inverted pentagram carved into her chest,â Hotch continued grimly, pointing to the markings on her torso. âHer fingers were all cut off at the second knuckle, and her throat was slit cleanly.â
You exchanged uneasy glances with your teammates, the horrifying nature of the crime setting in as you processed each detail. âSo what are we dealing with?â you asked, trying to keep your voice steady. âSome kind of satanic cult?â
Rossi, who had been leaning back in his chair with his arms crossed, shook his head. âIt's not as simple as that. The idea of satanic cults operating as organized serial killer groups has been widely debunked.â He sat up, his expression thoughtful but firm. âThe satanic panic of the â80s and â90s sensationalized a lot of things, but ritualistic killings like this? They donât happen often in the way people think.â
âSo, not a cult,â JJ mused aloud. âBut this is still a ritualistic killing, right? The pentagram, the mutilation... itâs not random.â
âAbsolutely ritualistic,â Spencer added, nodding in agreement. âThe precision of the throat slitting, the removal of the fingers, the inverted pentagram... they all suggest that this was premeditated, and that the unsub wanted to send a specific message with Abbyâs murder.â
âThis type of ritualistic behavior can escalate,â Derek said, leaning over the table, a serious look in his eyes. âItâs got all the hallmarks of a kill thatâs part of a larger motive. If we donât catch this guy, heâs likely to do it again.â
âWhich means weâre looking at a potential serial killer in the making,â Emily concluded, her voice grim. âSomeone with a specific set of rituals and a willingness to mutilate and kill.â
Rossi cleared his throat, drawing all eyes to him as he spoke with an almost reverent gravity. âLasciate ogne speranza, voi ch'intrate,â he quoted in a low voice, his Italian rolling off his tongue smoothly. Seeing the questioning looks on some of your faces, he translated: âAbandon all hope, ye who enter here.â
A silence fell over the room as the weight of those words hung in the air. You knew, as did everyone else in the room, that this case was going to be dark, disturbing, and an all-consuming race to catch a killer who seemed to find something meaningful â perhaps even sacred â in the brutality of his crimes.
And with that, the team set into motion, knowing that every second mattered if they were going to save another girl from meeting the same fate as Abby Connors.
â
After the team closes the case, the team sits in relative silence on the jet, each member deep in thought, processing the horrors. The soft hum of the planeâs engine provides a strange comfort, and the tension of the day slowly begins to ease. Morgan sits across from Rossi, resting his elbows on his knees, staring off into the distance. Rossi watches him for a moment before speaking up.
âYou did good work out there,â Rossi says, his voice steady and calm, the kind of voice that always has a way of grounding everyone.Â
Morgan looks up, giving a half-smile, but thereâs a heaviness behind his eyes. âYeah... but you know how it is, man. No matter how many of these cases we close, it never feels like itâs enough.â He shakes his head, running a hand over his face as if to brush away the exhaustion. âI just keep thinking about Abbyâs family. Theyâll never be the same.â
Rossi leans back in his seat, folding his hands in his lap, a thoughtful look on his face. âYeah, itâs tough. But we gave them answers. And sometimes, thatâs all we can do. You know as well as I do, itâs not about winning every battle. Itâs about making sure we fight it.â
Morgan nods, his jaw tightening as he absorbs Rossiâs words. âI know,â he says, voice a little softer now. âItâs just... thereâs so much darkness out there. And some days, it feels like itâs winning.â
Rossiâs expression shifts into something more reflective, a small, wise smile playing at the corners of his lips. âMaybe it feels like that,â he admits, âbut the fact that it bothers you â the fact that it bothers all of us â thatâs what makes the difference, Morgan. It means weâre still out there, shining a light in the darkness.â
Morgan's shoulders relax a little, and he lets out a breath he didnât realize he was holding. âI guess youâre right. Just gotta keep fighting, right?â
Rossi raises a glass of bourbon from his side table, offering a silent toast. âTo fighting the good fight.â
Morgan grins, and they clink glasses in a quiet, shared moment of understanding. The jet continues its journey through the night, a small point of light against the vast expanse of sky.
â
Meanwhile, Penelope walks arm-in-arm with James, her laughter bright and infectious as it echoes down the sidewalk. They reach the front steps of her apartment building, and she turns to face him. âWell, this was... really nice,â she says, giving him a genuine smile.Â
James grins back at her, and for a second, he leans in as if heâs about to kiss her. But at the last second, he pulls back, laughing playfully. âSorry,â he says, scratching his head sheepishly. âDidnât want to be too forward.â
Garcia giggles, shaking her head at his little fake-out. âYou almost had me there,â she teases, turning to fish for her keys in her bag. âWell, goodnight, James.â
âGoodnight, Penelope,â he says, stepping back and starting to walk away, giving her one last wave.Â
As she turns to unlock her door, James suddenly stops, a strange stillness in the way he holds himself. He calls out to her over his shoulder, voice casual but loud enough to make her pause. âHey, Garcia?â
Penelope looks up, smiling as she begins to open her door. âYeah?â
James turns fully toward her, the smile gone from his face, replaced with an unsettling calm. âIâve been thinking about doing this all night,â he says, reaching into his jacket pocket.
Before Garcia can even process whatâs happening, James pulls out a gun, his movements quick and fluid. The world seems to slow down around her â her eyes widen, her mouth opens to scream, but the sound never comes.Â
And then, in an instant, the gun fires. The crack of the shot echoes through the empty street, and Penelopeâs body jerks back, eyes wide with shock and pain as she collapses to the ground, her keys scattering across the pavement.Â
James stands there for a moment, the smoke from the barrel of his gun curling into the night air. He watches as she gasps for breath, a cruel smile curling on his lips before he turns and disappears into the shadows, leaving Penelope lying there, her life slipping away on the cold, unforgiving ground.
â
Back on the jet, you lean back in your seat, facing Spencer with a thoughtful look. âYou know, I keep wondering what Penelopeâs date is like,â you muse aloud, spinning your half-empty cup of coffee between your hands. âI hope sheâs having fun. She deserves it.â
Spencerâs brows knit in mild surprise, his mouth opening to respond, but before he can even utter a word, Derekâs voice cuts across the cabin. âWait â hold up.â Heâs leaning forward in his seat, eyes wide and brimming with concern. âGarcia actually went on that date?â
âYeah, she did.â You nod, meeting his incredulous stare with a small smile. âI told her to go for it. Sheâs gotta put herself out there, right? No reason for her to hold back just because youâre all... alpha about it.â
âAlpha?â Derek echoes, looking around at the others as if searching for an ally. âIâm not... okay, look, I just want to make sure sheâs safe. And how do you even know if this guyâs legit? Did you see him? Talk to him?â
You wave a hand dismissively. âNo, but she deserves to have fun, Derek. She seemed excited, and itâs not like she doesnât have a good head on her shoulders. I think itâs great that sheâs taking a chance on something new.â
Emily nods along in agreement, leaning back with a relaxed smile. âI think itâs sweet. And Penelope isnât some naĂŻve kid â sheâs a grown woman. She can take care of herself.â
JJ chimes in with a bright smile, âYeah, and besides, itâs not like sheâs going to let someone walk all over her. Sheâll know if somethingâs up. And if he treats her right, then itâs all the better for her. Maybe itâll turn into something special.â
Rossi, watching the whole exchange with an amused smirk, adds, âSometimes people surprise you. And sometimes that surprise is exactly what someone needs to get out of their comfort zone. Our girl deserves someone to treat her well.â
Derekâs shoulders stay tense, and he shakes his head, letting out a sigh. âI get that, but... I just want to make sure sheâs happy. Thatâs all. You know Garcia â sheâs got a big heart, and I donât want some guy messing with it.â
You reach over and pat Derek on the shoulder, a soft smile on your lips. âI get it, really. But maybe you should trust her on this. Penelopeâs stronger than you think, and sheâs allowed to take some risks. Itâs not always about protecting her, Derek â sometimes itâs about letting her live.â
Spencer, whoâs been listening quietly, finally speaks up. âSheâll be fine, Derek. And sheâs lucky to have someone who cares as much as you do. But I think what she really needs right now is support... and maybe for us to just be happy for her.â
Derek looks around at everyone, the tension in his expression easing as he sees the genuine support in the eyes of his teammates. He lets out a reluctant chuckle, running a hand over his shaved head. âAlright, alright. I guess Iâm just overprotective.â
âJust a bit,â you tease with a playful nudge.
âFine,â Derek relents, lifting his hands in surrender. âBut if this guy hurts her...â
âThen weâll all be there to kick his ass,â Emily assures with a wink, and the team laughs, the conversation flowing into lighter banter, the tension dissipating as they talk about how much they hope Penelope enjoys her date â all of them unknowingly letting go of their worry while the truth of the night's events remains just out of reach.
You leaned into Spencer, feeling that familiar warmth spread through you as he wrapped an arm around your shoulders, gently pulling you closer until your head rested comfortably against him. You felt the steady rise and fall of his breath beneath your cheek, and he gave you a reassuring squeeze, a silent show of support and affection.
The chatter of your teammates surrounded you, playful jokes about first-date jitters and guesses about how Penelopeâs night might be going. It was one of those rare lighthearted moments that made the job feel less heavy. And as you closed your eyes for just a moment, feeling the calm of Spencerâs presence, everything felt okay.
The jet touched down smoothly, and you straightened up, reluctantly leaving the warmth of Spencerâs side as everyone prepared to disembark. But as soon as the wheels hit the ground, Hotchâs phone buzzed loudly against the table. He picked it up immediately, his expression going from relaxed to steely in an instant as he answered.
âHotchner,â he said, his voice flat and professional.
The team began to gather their things, their attention still mostly on wrapping up the casual conversation, until Hotchâs face went stark white, his eyes narrowing as he listened intently to the voice on the other end of the line. His mouth opened slightly, and you saw the shock in his eyes before he steeled himself again.
âWhat happened?â he demanded, his tone shifting from its usual calm to something far more urgent. He stood up abruptly, stepping away from the team, but you could all still hear him as the rest of the plane went silent, each of you glancing at one another with rising concern. Spencerâs hand instinctively found yours, and you squeezed it, anxiety blooming in your chest.
âWhere was she?â Hotchâs voice was clipped, a mixture of alarm and anger. âWhen?â
You exchanged quick glances with your teammates. It wasnât normal to see Hotch like this, and that fear in his voice made the hairs on your arms stand on end.
âIs she...?â Hotch stopped, and there was a pause, a terrible pause that seemed to stretch on forever. You held your breath, waiting, every second feeling like a lifetime.
âUnderstood. Weâre on our way.â Hotchâs voice was low, tight with a struggle to maintain control. He hung up without another word, his jaw clenched so tightly you could see the tension in his muscles.
He turned back to the team, his expression grim, and you knew, you just knew, that whatever had happened, it wasnât good.
Hotchâs voice was like ice, cutting through the stunned silence of the jet as he delivered the news that seemed impossible to process: âGarciaâs been shot. Sheâs in the hospital, in surgery.â
The world seemed to tilt, a rush of chaos and confusion drowning out everything else. In an instant, you and the rest of the team scrambled to grab your bags, shock and fear flashing in everyoneâs eyes. It was like all at once, the air was sucked out of the room, and before anyone could fully understand what was happening, you were rushing down the steps of the jet. The roar of the engines and the slap of your feet against the tarmac seemed distant, muffled, as adrenaline took over.Â
Within seconds, you piled into the SUVs, slamming the doors shut as the engines roared to life, and the cars sped off toward the hospital. The journey felt agonizingly long, despite the breakneck speed. No one spoke, but the tension in the car was palpable â every breath was shallow, every heartbeat loud in your ears. Your hand was clasped tightly in Spencerâs, and he held on as if anchoring you to reality, but all you could think about was Garcia and the thought of losing her.Â
When you finally pulled up to the hospital, everyone practically flew out of the cars, running toward the entrance. The white lights of the waiting room were harsh and sterile, amplifying the dread that hung over the team. Hotch was the first to speak to the receptionist, his voice firm and demanding answers, but the only thing they knew was that Penelope was in surgery â no word on her condition, no updates, and, most importantly, no word on who had done this to her.Â
And so you waited.Â
The team paced, hands running through hair, fists clenching and unclenching as they tried to contain the storm of emotions within. The minutes stretched into hours, and the silence felt heavy, like a weight pressing down on each of you. Spencer held you close, one arm wrapped tightly around you as you buried your face into his chest, tears streaming down your face. He murmured gentle reassurances, his hand rubbing slow, soothing circles on your back, but his own eyes were red-rimmed and his voice strained, betraying his fear.Â
Across the room, Derekâs frustration finally boiled over, and he lashed out, yelling at a nurse who could provide no new information. âWhat the hell do you mean, you donât know anything? Thatâs our friend in there! You have to know something!â His voice was raw, the anger masking his pain, but before he could cause more of a scene, Hotch intervened, gripping his shoulder firmly and steering him outside.Â
The tension in the room didn't lessen, only growing heavier in Derekâs absence. Emily sat with her elbows on her knees, hands clasped tightly together, staring at the ground as if willing time to move faster. Rossi paced back and forth, his jaw tight, not a word leaving his mouth, but the anger and sorrow on his face spoke volumes. JJ stood near you, hugging her arms to her chest, eyes fixed on the swinging doors that led to the surgery wing, willing them to open with some kind of good news.
Hours passed in that awful purgatory, time stretching and distorting until it seemed like youâd been waiting an eternity. And then, finally, a nurse came out and told you that one person could go back to see her. As a unit, the decision was made for Hotch to go â Garcia had named him her emergency contact, and he was the steady hand, the one who would be able to bring back the information without being overwhelmed by the storm of emotions all of you were feeling.Â
The waiting resumed, and all you could do was cling to Spencer tighter, the fear and worry seeming to squeeze the breath from your lungs.Â
When Hotch emerged from behind the doors some time later, his face was unreadable, a mask of professionalism over whatever emotions he was truly feeling. The rest of you gathered around him quickly, every muscle tensed as you waited for him to say something, anything, about Garcia.Â
âGarciaâs going to make it,â he said, his voice low but firm. You let out a shuddering breath of relief, and the room seemed to collectively exhale. âSheâs stable, but...â He paused, glancing at each of you, and in his eyes, you saw a darkness that made your stomach drop.
âIt was her date who shot her,â he said quietly. âJames. But his real name... is Jason Clark Battle.â
The name seemed to hang in the air like a curse, and it took a moment for the shock to register. And when it did, Derekâs expression twisted with a rage so violent it was almost frightening. âNo,â he said, shaking his head as if refusing to believe it. âNo, no, noââ His voice rose to a shout, and before anyone could react, he lunged toward you, face twisted with anger and pain. âYou told her to go! You told her to go with him!â
His hands reached out to grab you, but before he could touch you, Rossi and Emily were on him, grabbing his arms and holding him back. âDerek, stop!â Rossiâs voice was sharp, his grip firm as he held Morgan in place. âThis isnât their fault!â
âLet go of me!â Derek struggled against their hold, his voice hoarse with fury, his eyes wild and filled with a grief that had no outlet. âI shouldâve stopped her... I shouldâve...â
Hotch stepped between you and Derek, his face set in a stern, controlled mask. âEnough,â he said, his tone brokering no argument. âThis is not how we handle this. We find this man, and we make sure he never hurts anyone again.â
It felt like everything around you was falling apart, the walls closing in as the weight of the world crashed down on you, pressing in from all sides. Your breath caught in your throat, and you turned to the one person who could always make things feel right â Spencer. You reached out to him, seeking his comfort, his steady reassurance. But instead of the familiar warmth of his embrace, you were met with a coldness that hit you like a blow to the chest.
He stepped back, his eyes fixed on you with a look youâd never seen before â something between shock, hurt, and a kind of betrayal that cut deep. The warmth was gone, replaced by an expression that made your stomach drop.Â
âSpence?â you whispered, your voice trembling, barely more than a whimper. You felt your world spiraling, desperately trying to grasp onto something to steady yourself.Â
Spencerâs eyes darted to the floor for a moment, then back to you, and he shook his head, his expression clouded with confusion and anger. âYou told her to go,â he said, his voice barely above a whisper but laced with pain. It wasnât an accusation, not quite, but it felt like one all the same. He kept backing away from you, his face crumpling into an anguish youâd never seen before, like he was fighting to hold himself together. And then, without another word, he turned and stormed out of the waiting room, his footsteps echoing.
âSpencer!â JJ called after him, her voice urgent, but he didnât stop. Without hesitation, she rushed to follow him, leaving you standing there, frozen in place.
Your eyes welled up with tears as you tried to piece together what had just happened, a sob choking in your throat. It felt like the ground had been ripped out from under you, and you were falling, tumbling into a void. You wrapped your arms around yourself, hugging your own body, trying to stave off the cold emptiness that seemed to seep into your bones. You wanted to scream, to cry out and make sense of the look in Spencerâs eyes, the pain in his voice. But all that came out was a soft, broken whisper.
âSpencer...â
Rossi was there in an instant, a steadying hand on your shoulder, guiding you gently to a nearby chair as the reality of the situation crashed over you in relentless waves. Emily crouched down in front of you, her face tight with concern as she spoke softly, her words trying to break through the fog in your mind. But you could hardly hear her. The only thing echoing in your head were Spencerâs words â âYou told her to goâ â a statement that seemed to slice through your heart, over and over again.
â
You left the hospital soon after Spencer did. The cold night air hit your face as you stepped outside, but the chill did little to clear your head. Everything felt like a blur â Spencerâs words, the look on his face, Derekâs anger â it all played on a loop in your mind, each second replaying with sharper edges, digging deeper into your heart. You didnât know how to feel, how to process the whirlwind of fear, guilt, and confusion. But one thing was clear: you had to find the man who hurt Penelope.
The next morning came all too quickly. The sun hadnât even begun to rise when you arrived at the BAU. The bullpen was already a flurry of activity, the team moving with a frantic energy that matched your own desperate need to do something, anything, that could bring justice for Penelope. But as soon as you stepped inside, the adrenaline wasnât enough to mask the raw pain that hit you when you saw Spencer.
He sat at his desk, fingers typing furiously at his keyboard, his face drawn tight with concentration. You stood there for a moment, holding your breath, waiting for him to look up â to give you some sign, any sign, that you could start to fix whatever had broken between you the night before. But Spencer wouldnât look at you. It was as if you didnât exist, like heâd built an invisible wall around himself, and you couldnât break through. The red puffiness around your eyes was the only outward sign of the sleepless night youâd had, but the exhaustion in your soul ran much deeper.
When you walked past JJâs desk, she reached out and touched your arm gently, her eyes full of concern, the pity unmistakable. âHey,â she whispered, trying to offer comfort, but you shook your head, swallowing hard. The last thing you could bear right now was pity. Not when you had to keep it together for Penelope.
The rest of the team looked at you with the same expressions â sympathetic, worried, but no one knew what to say. And the truth was, neither did you. You bit down on the inside of your cheek, feeling the familiar sting of guilt rise in your throat, and forced yourself to look away, trying to focus on the task at hand. It was time to work, and that was something you could still do. Something you could control.
Well, the whole team except for Derek.Â
Every time he walked by, you could feel his eyes burning into you, his anger practically crackling like static in the air between you. And he didnât hold back, either. With each passing hour, he took every chance to let you know exactly what he thought, throwing thinly-veiled digs and outright accusations whenever he could.Â
âThis is your fault, you know,â he muttered under his breath when you passed each other in the hallway. âYouâre the one who pushed her into going out with that psychopath. If sheâd just listened to me, sheâd be safe.â
You squeezed your eyes shut as his words stabbed into you like a knife, but you didnât reply. You couldnât. You just kept walking, heading back to your desk with that guilt clawing up your throat, making it hard to breathe. There was no time to argue, no room to let Derekâs words take over. But no matter how hard you tried, you couldnât shut them out.
And then there were the moments when Derek couldnât hold it in, when his anger boiled over and his voice rose loud enough for the whole team to hear. âYou know that if she dies... if she dies, itâs on you,â he spat, his eyes burning with a fury so sharp it left you feeling gutted. âHer bloodâs on your hands. Because you thought it was a good idea to let her go out with some random guy.â
You could feel the eyes of the rest of the team on you whenever it happened, the tension in the room growing thick and heavy as they tried to balance the grief for Penelope and the pain of watching their family fall apart. JJ would try to step in, her voice gentle but firm as she said, âDerek, nowâs not the timeââ or Hotch would give him a stern look, that unspoken command to drop it. But nothing seemed to get through to him, and each word he threw at you landed like a punch, his grief and fear bleeding out as anger directed at you.
You couldnât argue with him. You didnât know how to defend yourself. How could you, when deep down, a part of you agreed with every word he said?Â
So you did the only thing you could â you kept your head down and worked, staring at files until your eyes burned, listening to updates and following every lead until you were numb to everything except the hope that finding Jason Clark Battle would somehow make it right. You tried to drown out Derekâs voice, drown out the guilt, drown out the sinking feeling that maybe, just maybe, if you hadnât encouraged Penelope, things wouldnât have gone this way. But no matter how hard you tried to bury it, Derekâs words followed you, hanging over you like a dark shadow.Â
And the work continued, relentless and desperate, with everyone pushing forward to find the man whoâd hurt Penelope. But the team was fractured, split between their grief and their anger, and the chasm between you and Derek seemed to widen with every word he threw your way.
Even as you worked, though, you could feel Spencer nearby â that familiar presence that you could always sense, whether you were looking at him or not. But this time, it felt different, like an ache just below the surface, a heavy, unspoken rift. He still wouldnât look at you, wouldnât speak to you, even as you shared the same space, both working to the same goal. And no one pushed him. No one had the time or the energy to force him to talk through his emotions, not when there was a dangerous man on the loose and a life hanging in the balance.
But every time you heard Spencerâs voice â every rapid-fire observation, every note of urgency â it felt like a reminder of how things had changed in the space of a night. You worked side by side, but worlds apart, both desperate to save Garcia, but more than that, desperate to find your way back to each other.
And so, the hours wore on, a relentless, all-consuming search for Jason Clark Battle, with every member of the team driven by the same furious need to bring him to justice. Because in the midst of all the uncertainty and hurt, one thing was clear: no one was going to let him get away with what heâd done to Penelope. Not while any of you still had breath left to fight.
The team found Jason Clark Battle quickly, all things considered. The determination to bring him to justice â to make him pay for what he'd done to Penelope â fueled every moment, every step, every search through records and combing of evidence. But as the moment of his arrest neared, it became a new kind of challenge: keeping Derek Morgan away.Â
Hotch had to physically block him from joining the takedown, knowing all too well that if Derek got his hands on the man who shot Penelope, it wouldnât end in an arrest. âStand down, Morgan,â Hotch had ordered, his voice like a steel blade, cutting through the thick fog of Derekâs rage. It took Rossi and Emily to finally pull him back, their hands firm on his shoulders as Derek cursed and seethed, every inch of his body vibrating with the need to rip Battle apart. But they couldn't afford to lose two team members to the fallout, and Morgan was forced to stay back, simmering with fury as the rest of the team moved in.
When Jason Clark Battle was finally caught, subdued, and taken into custody, there was a quiet satisfaction in knowing that the man who hurt Penelope would face justice. But the victory was bitter, the relief tainted by the damage left in the wake of what had happened. The case might have been closed, but for all of you, it didnât feel like a win â not when someone you loved was still lying in a hospital bed, healing from wounds she never should have gotten.
Once the reports were turned in and the team was officially dismissed, you watched as everyone else gathered to visit Penelope. There was a sort of reverence in how they spoke of her, quiet smiles and gentle jokes exchanged as they planned to bring flowers, chocolate, and anything else that would bring a smile to her face. But you couldn't go. The thought of stepping into that hospital room, of meeting her eyes, of seeing the pain and understanding what your advice had led to... it felt unbearable. You couldnât face her, couldnât let her see how broken you felt, knowing how close youâd come to losing her because you thought you were doing something good.
So, while your teammates headed to the hospital, ready to surround Penelope with love and support, you went home. The silence of your apartment was suffocating, and it took everything in you to not collapse under the weight of your own regret. The emptiness of being away from the team, from Penelope, only deepened your guilt. But it was better than showing up and making things worse â better than her having to see your face and be reminded of everything that happened.Â
Instead, you did what little you could from afar. You sent gift baskets filled with all of her favorite snacks â crunchy caramel popcorn, brightly wrapped candies, a couple of silly trinkets you hoped would make her laugh. You sent care packages with magazines, crossword puzzles, and soft blankets she could curl up with while she healed. You tried to send all the comfort you couldnât bring yourself to give in person, every basket and letter a quiet apology you werenât sure you deserved to offer. You only hoped she knew that, despite the distance, you were thinking of her. That you were sorry.Â
And as the days went on, and Penelope stayed in that hospital, you wondered if she could ever forgive you â if one day, when she was better and things returned to some semblance of normalcy, she might understand that all you wanted was for her to find happiness. That, even though your advice had gone so terribly wrong, it had come from a place of love. But the uncertainty of her forgiveness lingered, hanging over you like a cloud, and all you could do was hope that, in time, the rift could be healed.
Until then, you stayed away, waiting for the moment you could finally make amends â if that moment ever came.
â
The next workday, you sat at your desk, your eyes fixed on the papers in front of you, but your mind felt miles away. The sound of your own heartbeat seemed loud in the quiet of the bullpen, pounding relentlessly in your ears as you willed yourself to focus on something â anything â other than the turmoil of the last few days. You barely slept, and the fatigue sat heavy on your shoulders, making every moment feel sluggish, disconnected from reality. The tension still hung in the air, lingering after Penelopeâs shooting, and it felt like every step you took was on eggshells, threatening to crack under the weight of all you hadnât said.Â
You didn't hear Derek's approach at first, lost as you were in your own thoughts. But when you did catch the sight of his broad form looming in your peripheral vision, your whole body tensed up instinctively, bracing for what you knew would be another wave of anger, another round of accusations that would leave you feeling raw and exposed.
Here it comes, you thought. The guilt clenched in your chest as you waited for the onslaught, already picturing the words heâd throw at you, the blame you knew you deserved.
But then, you looked up, and the expression on Derek's face made you pause. It wasnât what you expected. The hard lines of anger that had been etched there were gone, replaced by something softer, something regretful. He stood before you, shifting his weight awkwardly from one foot to the other, his hands shoved into his pockets, his mouth opening and closing as if struggling to find the right words.
âHey,â he finally said, his voice low and rough with emotion.
âHey.â You nodded back, your voice barely more than a whisper, your body still taut like a rubber band pulled too tight.
Derek glanced down for a moment, and when he looked back up, there was an apology written all over his face. âI, uh... I came to talk to you about... you know.â He trailed off, taking a deep breath as if trying to steady himself. âAbout what I said. What I did. And... Iâm sorry.â
You blinked, the words hitting you like a punch you didnât see coming. âYouâre... sorry?â you repeated, trying to make sense of it, unsure if youâd heard him right.
âYeah,â he said, nodding. âI shouldnât have come at you like that. I... I was angry, and scared, and I let it all out on you, and that wasnât fair. Itâs not your fault, what happened to Garcia. You were just being a good friend.â He paused, letting out a long, heavy breath. âAnd I guess... in a way, Iâm mad at myself. Mad that I couldnât keep her safe, that I didnât know who this guy was, that I couldnât stop it... so I put all that on you. And Iâm sorry.â
You searched his eyes, looking for any trace of the rage youâd seen before, but all you saw now was sincerity, and pain, and a vulnerability that you hadnât expected to find there. Derek Morgan â the strongest person you knew â was admitting his own fear and guilt to you, and it felt like the world was tilting just a little bit on its axis.
The tightness in your throat made it hard to speak, but you forced the words out, your voice cracking around the edges. âI... I get it. I mean, I donât blame you for being angry, Derek. And Iâm sorry too. I never wouldâve... I never thought something like this would happen.â You looked down, feeling your eyes burn with tears you didnât want to shed, not here, not now. âIf I could take it back, I would. All of it.â
Derek stepped closer, and before you could react, he reached out, placing a gentle hand on your shoulder. âHey, donât do that. Donât put this on yourself. Penelopeâs strong. Sheâs gonna be okay. And you didnât do anything wrong â you were just looking out for her, just like I was.â He gave your shoulder a reassuring squeeze, his voice softening. âWeâre all just trying to do right by each other, you know? And sometimes we mess up. But thatâs not on you.â
The tears that youâd been holding back finally spilled over, and you bit down on your lip, nodding as you tried to gather yourself. âThanks, Derek,â you whispered, managing a small, shaky smile. âI just... I just want her to be okay.â
âShe will be,â he assured you, his voice full of quiet confidence. âSheâs got all of us in her corner. And I know itâs hard to believe, but... weâre gonna get through this. Together.â
He gave your shoulder one last squeeze before letting go, and for the first time in what felt like forever, you felt a small sliver of relief, like the weight pressing down on you had been lifted just slightly.Â
âDerek...?â you said, your voice small and timid, almost afraid to ask the question that had been weighing on your heart since youâd stepped back into the bullpen.Â
âYeah, baby?â he answered, his voice gentle and warm, and the nickname â your old nickname â made you smile, if only for a moment. Spencer had been the one to call you that more often lately, and hearing it from Derek felt like a return to something familiar, something safe.
You took a breath, biting down on your lip as you looked down at your hands, your fingers nervously twisting together. âHave you... have you talked to Spencer?â
Derekâs expression darkened, and he sighed deeply, the sound heavy and full of exhaustion. He ran a hand over his face, the weariness showing in the lines around his eyes, and when he looked at you again, there was a sadness there that made your heart sink even further. âNo, mama,â he said softly, shaking his head. âPretty boy hasnât really talked to anyone. Heâs got something going on in that big head of his, but heâs not letting us in yet.â
You nodded slowly, trying to keep your face neutral, but you knew Derek could see the worry in your eyes. The way Spencer had looked at you â the way heâd walked away from you â it was like losing a part of yourself, and the uncertainty of not knowing where you stood made it so much worse. And now, knowing that he wasnât talking to anyone, wasnât letting anyone in... it made you feel like you were watching him slip further and further away, with no way to reach him.
Derek watched you for a moment, then reached out and placed a comforting hand on your arm. âHey,â he said softly, his voice pulling you from your thoughts. âWhateverâs going on with him, itâs not about you, alright? Heâll come around. You know how Spencer is â sometimes he just needs to get in his head before he can come out again.â
âBut what if... what if he doesn't?â you asked, your voice breaking on the last word, the fear youâd been trying so hard to suppress finally spilling out. âWhat if he never forgives me, Derek? What ifââ
âDonât do that to yourself,â Derek cut in gently but firmly, giving your arm a reassuring squeeze. âYou know how much you mean to him. Heâs just... processing. And it might take him some time, but that doesnât mean heâs gone. Just give him space to figure it out. And when heâs ready, heâll come to you.â
You let out a shaky breath, nodding, trying to hold on to Derekâs words. âYeah. Yeah, I guess youâre right,â you said, though the doubt still lingered.
Derek smiled softly, a warmth in his eyes as he gave your arm one last squeeze. âOf course Iâm right,â he said, his tone lightening. âAnd in the meantime, youâve got me and the rest of the team. Youâre not alone, okay?â
âOkay,â you whispered, trying to believe it. âThanks, Derek.â
âAnytime, mama,â he said, his voice low and comforting. âNow letâs get that coffee. Weâve got a lot to do, and moping around ainât gonna help nobody.âÂ
And with that, he led you to the corner of the bullpen, and you did your best to push the worry from your mind, to focus on what you could do here and now, hoping that Spencer would eventually find his way back to you.
â
The day Penelope returned to work felt almost like a holiday. The bullpen was transformed, bursting with bright colors and streamers that cascaded down from the ceiling. Balloons, in every vibrant hue imaginable, were tied to the chairs, and the break room was packed with all her favorite snacks and drinks â colorful cupcakes, glittery cookies, and more caffeine than the doctor would ever allow. The team had gone all out, putting together a grand welcome fit for the one and only Penelope Garcia. The room was buzzing with laughter and excitement as she entered, everyone cheering loudly as she walked through the doors, wide-eyed and grinning.
It was exactly the kind of entrance Penelope deserved. And as she hugged each person, the joy on her face made the space feel warmer, brighter. But you stood in the back, a small smile on your lips, content to watch from a distance. You clapped along with everyone else, but you kept to yourself, too aware of the gnawing guilt that still sat in your chest. It was wonderful to see Penelope smiling, to see her back on her feet and surrounded by the love of her family. But being there, knowing what youâd encouraged her to do, left you feeling like an outsider, not quite sure where you fit in anymore.
When Penelope finally got to you, it took all your courage to step forward and pull her into a hug. âIâm so glad youâre okay,â you said, your voice trembling slightly, and you clung to her a little tighter than youâd intended. The relief of finally seeing her in person, of knowing she was safe and whole, made your throat tighten with emotion.Â
Penelope returned the hug with a strength that surprised you, squeezing you tightly as if she didnât want to let go. âIâm just happy to see you, hon,â she whispered, her voice warm and forgiving. âItâs been too long.â
You pulled back, offering a small, apologetic smile, but the warmth in her eyes made it clear that there was no anger there, no bitterness â just pure gratitude and love. And for a fleeting moment, you felt the overwhelming urge to spill everything, to apologize for not visiting, to explain the guilt that had been eating away at you. But Penelope gave you a knowing look, a slight shake of her head, as if to say not now. And you understood. This moment was for her â for the joy of being back, for the healing that still needed to happen. The deeper conversation could wait.
But as the celebration continued and the week went on, you still kept your distance. You showed up, of course, participated in the day-to-day, but any time Penelope tried to engage with you beyond work matters, you found ways to cut the conversation short, to avoid anything that could bring up what happened. You didnât want to push her; you didnât want to burden her with the weight you were carrying, the idea that anything you say could put her in danger. And you could see she was trying to give you space, to let you come to her on your own terms. But the longer you avoided it, the harder it became to find a way back to the easy friendship you once had.
By the end of the week, it seemed Penelope had had enough. As you were leaving the office one evening, walking toward the elevators, she appeared beside you with a determined look on her face.
âGoing somewhere?â she asked, planting herself firmly in your path, hands on her hips.
âJust... heading home,â you said, trying to sound casual, but the way she was looking at you made your heart skip a nervous beat.
âWell, change of plans,â Penelope said cheerfully, not giving you a chance to argue. âYouâre coming over tonight. We need some serious girl talk, and Iâm not taking no for an answer.â
âPenny, Iââ You opened your mouth to protest, but the look on her face was unwavering, her smile patient but insistent, like sheâd already made up her mind and wasnât going to let you wriggle your way out of it.
âAh ah ah, donât even try it,â she said, holding up a finger in playful warning. âWeâre way overdue for some quality time, and if I have to drag you to my place myself, I will. And believe me, Iâve got the strength to do it.â She gave you a pointed look, raising her eyebrows.
You let out a sigh, feeling the tension in your shoulders slowly give way. How could you say no? Penelope was right; you did need this. And no matter how afraid you were of having that conversation, of putting her in more danger, you couldnât keep running from her. âOkay,â you said finally, giving her a small smile. âIâll come over.â
âGood!â she exclaimed, beaming as she linked her arm with yours, pulling you into the elevator with a bounce in her step. âIâll see you at seven. And trust me, itâs gonna be like old times. Pinky swear.â
And just like that, with Penelope by your side, the world felt just a little bit brighter again.
Being with Penelope felt so easy, so natural â just like it had always been. From the moment you stepped into her apartment, it was as though nothing had changed, as if the heavy cloud of the last few weeks wasnât hanging over you. Sheâd set up her place just the way you remembered, warm colors, quirky decor, fairy lights draped over bookshelves, and the familiar scent of lavender. And Penelope, as if sensing your hesitation, knew exactly how to guide you back into a comfortable rhythm.
It started with laughter, of course. The kind only she could pull out of you, a sound that seemed to break down the walls youâd built around your heart. She leaned back on her sofa, legs curled under her as she went on about the latest gossip in her stack of magazines, her voice rising with excitement and exaggeration.Â
âOkay, so tell me this,â Penelope started, waving around a magazine with glossy pages. âHow is it possible that Bruce Willis can just get hotter every year? Itâs like the laws of nature donât apply to this man!â
You laughed, rolling your eyes. âI guess some people are just blessed like that.â
âAnd don't even get me started on what I saw in the office last week,â she continued, leaning closer with a conspiratorial whisper. âI swear to you, I saw a hickey on Hotchâs neck. A hickey. On. Aaron Hotchnerâs. Neck.â
You nearly choked on your drink, the image catching you completely off guard. âNo way!â
âYes way!â she nodded, her eyes wide with the thrill of gossip. âIâm telling you, our stoic unit chief has a spicy side. And speaking of spicy sides, have you seen how Emily and JJ have been looking at each other lately? I mean, come on, are they not totally vibing?â
The conversation flowed easily, effortlessly, and before long, you found yourself leaning back, laughing, the warmth of Penelopeâs company soothing all those frayed edges that had been gnawing away at you for so long. For the first time in weeks, you felt like you could breathe again. It was fun to catch up, to just be with her, to hear about all the little things youâd missed â the world outside the darkness youâd been living in. And you could see how much Penelope was thriving, back in her element, glowing with that infectious positivity youâd always loved about her.Â
But eventually, it happened. The laughter faded, and the unspoken truth sat between you like a presence too big to ignore. Penelopeâs expression softened, her eyes meeting yours with that gentle understanding youâd come to know so well. âOkay, hon,â she said softly, resting her hand on yours. âWeâve gotta talk about it. About whatâs been eating you up inside.â
You opened your mouth to protest, to make an excuse, but it was like the dam broke before you could stop it. All the guilt, the fear, the shame â it all came flooding out. Tears welled up in your eyes, and you couldnât stop the trembling as you finally voiced the things youâd been holding onto for so long.
âPenny, I... I donât know how to say this,â you started, your voice cracking. âBut Iâm so sorry. I... I didnât know, I couldnât know what was going to happen, but I feel like itâs all my fault. If I hadnât told you to go, if I hadnât encouraged you to see him, then maybe you wouldnât have...â
âStop,â Penelope said firmly, squeezing your hand. âJust stop right there.â Her eyes were intense, her voice steady in a way that cut through all the panic you were feeling. âYou didnât know. None of us did. And what happened â what he did to me â that is not on you. Do you hear me? It is not your fault.â
âBut what if it happens again?â you whispered, tears spilling freely down your cheeks. âWhat if I give you bad advice? What if I invite you somewhere, or weâre just hanging out, and I somehow put you in the wrong place at the wrong time and you get hurt again? I donât... I donât think I could handle it. I canât go through that again. I canât lose you.â
Penelopeâs eyes softened, and without missing a beat, she pulled you into a hug, wrapping her arms around you tightly. âShh,â she murmured against your hair. âYouâre not going to lose me. I promise you that.â
You clung to her, the sobs coming freely now as all the fear and self-blame poured out of you. Penelope held you firmly, stroking your back, soothing you like only she could. âI know youâre scared,â she said gently. âBut, sweetie, you canât carry the weight of things you canât control. What happened to me â that was on Jason. He was the one who did this. Not you. You were just being a friend, trying to help me find some happiness. You didnât do anything wrong.â
âBut I shouldâve known better,â you mumbled against her shoulder, the words muffled but filled with regret. âI shouldnât have pushed you to go.â
âHey, listen to me,â she said, pulling back to look you in the eyes, her hands gripping your shoulders. âYou didnât push me. I chose to go on that date. And yes, it turned out horribly. But that doesnât mean you should stop being my friend, or stop giving me advice, or living your life like youâre walking on eggshells around me. I need you, okay? And I need you to be you, because thatâs the person whoâs always been there for me, the person I love. I donât want you holding back because of fear.â
The sincerity in her voice, the love, and the forgiveness shining in her eyes broke down the last of your walls. You nodded, swallowing the lump in your throat as you tried to believe her words. âI just... I donât want to lose you,â you whispered again, your voice small and vulnerable.
âAnd you wonât,â Penelope said, her voice steady and resolute as she held your gaze. But then, her expression shifted, her eyes searching yours with a gentleness that only she could carry. âBut I know thatâs not all.â
A flicker of confusion crossed your face. âWhat do you mean?â
Penelope hesitated, biting down on her lip before speaking, her eyes dropping to her hands as she fidgeted with a loose thread on the blanket draped over her lap. When she finally looked up again, there was a hint of sheepishness in her expression, like she was tiptoeing into territory she wasnât sure she should tread. âI know you were worried about me, hon,â she said softly. âAnd I love you so much for that, for being there for me even when you couldnât actually be there. But⊠I can tell Iâm not the eye of the hurricane inside your head.â
You felt your breath catch, the truth of her words hitting you with a force that left you momentarily speechless. It was as though she had seen straight through you, through all the guilt, all the fear â to the thing that lay beneath it all. And as much as you wanted to deny it, to tell her that it was just about her, you knew you couldnât lie to Penelope.
You sighed deeply, the weight of everything youâd been holding onto crashing down on you again. You sniffled, trying to steady your voice as you nodded slowly. âSpencer,â you said, the name leaving your lips like an admission of a wound you hadnât yet looked at directly. âSpencer hasnât talked to me since we found out what happened.â
Penelopeâs eyes widened with sympathy, and she reached out to take your hand, squeezing it tightly. âOh, sweetie...â
âItâs like he just shut me out,â you continued, your voice trembling. âThe day we found out about you, he walked out of the hospital without even looking back. He hasnât said a word to me since, and every time I try to talk to him, he just... shuts down. I know heâs hurting. And I know heâs probably just processing everything, but...â Your voice cracked, and you shook your head as the tears welled up again. âIt feels like I lost him too. Like I lost both of you. And I donât know how to make it right.â
Penelope listened intently, her face softening with every word you spoke. She could see how much pain you were carrying, how deeply Spencerâs silence had cut you. âHave you tried talking to him? I mean, really talking to him? Not just about work or everyday stuff, but about how youâre feeling?â
You nodded, though your shoulders slumped as the hopelessness of it all settled back in. âIâve tried, Pen. Iâve tried so many times. But every time I get close, itâs like he just... builds a wall. He wonât even look at me sometimes. And it hurts, because I donât know what to do to fix it.â
Penelope was quiet for a moment, her expression thoughtful as she processed your words. Then she sighed softly, her fingers intertwining with yours. âYou know what I think?â she said gently. âI think Spencer is hurting more than he knows how to deal with. And I think heâs taking that hurt and turning it inward â or maybe even outward. But I also know that he cares about you so, so much. He wouldnât just turn his back on you for good.â
You shook your head, the tears finally spilling over again. âBut what if he has? What if heâs blamed me for this just like everyone else did?â
âHoney, listen to me,â Penelope said, her voice firm but full of compassion. âSpencer Reid might be a genius, but heâs also a human. And sometimes, humans donât know what to do with all the pain they carry. That doesnât mean itâs your fault, and that doesnât mean he doesnât love you. He just needs time, and you might need to let yourself be okay with that. I know itâs hard, but you canât carry both your own guilt and his.â
You sat there, taking in her words, trying to let them sink in. It was easier said than done, but hearing Penelope â wise, compassionate Penelope â tell you that it was okay to not have all the answers gave you a sliver of relief.Â
âDo you really think heâll come around?â you asked, your voice barely above a whisper, the vulnerability clear in your eyes.
Penelope smiled, a genuine, warm smile that seemed to light up the whole room. âI know he will. And until then, youâve got me.â
You nodded, squeezing her hand, feeling a small, fragile hope begin to grow in your chest.Â
â
The kindness and warmth Penelope had shown you was not extended to Spencer when she found him in the breakroom Monday morning. You were still settling in at your desk when you saw her storm across the bullpen, determination in her eyes and anger practically sparking off of her. You didnât think much of it at first â Penelopeâs strong-willed presence was no stranger to the office. But when you saw her walk straight up to Spencer, her expression dark and unyielding, you knew something was about to happen.
Spencer, who had been stirring his coffee absently, looked up in surprise as Penelope closed the distance between them, her heels clicking sharply against the floor. And then she let him have it.
âWhat the hell is wrong with you, Spencer?â she hissed, her voice low and venomous as she jabbed a finger into his chest. âIgnoring Y/N for weeks? Shutting her out like sheâs some stranger? After everything youâve been through together, and everything sheâs done for you, you have the nerve to treat her like this?â
Spencer flinched at her words, his face going pale as the berating continued. He opened his mouth to respond, but Penelope wasnât letting him get a word in.Â
âY/Nâs been tearing herself up over what happened, blaming herself for something that wasnât even her fault! And you know what? Instead of being the partner she needs â the person who supports her no matter what â youâre just adding to the guilt. You donât get to treat her like that. Not afterââ
âI almost lost one of the most important people in my life because of her!â Spencer choked out suddenly, his voice cracking with emotion as he interrupted Penelopeâs tirade. His eyes were wide and filled with fear and frustration, and he looked like he was unraveling with every word. âI almost lost you, Penelope, because she told you to go on that date.â
Penelopeâs expression shifted then, the anger replaced by a deep, aching sympathy as she let Spencerâs words sink in. There was a silence, a heavy silence that felt like it filled every inch of the breakroom. And neither of them knew that in that very moment, youâd walked up to the door, hearing Spencerâs words, and froze. The world around you seemed to fall away as his voice echoed in your head, the raw pain in his tone seeping into your bones. You stayed there, heart pounding, unable to move.
âSpencer,â Penelope said slowly, her voice gentle but firm, trying to rein in her own anger. âThat was not her fault, and you know it. Do the math, genius. Jason was targeting me from the start, whether I was on that date or not. He had me in his sights long before Y/N ever said anything. Stop blaming her for something no one could control.â
Spencer scoffed, shaking his head and rolling his eyes as if trying to brush off the weight of her words. âYeah, well, you say that, but itâs not that simple. If she hadnâtââ
âNo, Spencer!â Penelopeâs voice cut through his, sharper now, and she pointed a finger right in his face. âYou listen to me. That is your girlfriend weâre talking about. Your life partner. Your best friend. Y/N has been there for you through everything. Do you remember when you were so drugged up that you didnât even know what you were doing, or who you were with, when you lashed out at her in the middle of the night? And did she blame you? Did she shut you out? No. She held you, she comforted you, and she made sure you got the help you needed. She has never given up on you, not once, and youâre giving up on her?â
Spencer was silent. His mouth opened as if to respond, but nothing came out. He looked at Penelope, his eyes burning with anger and anguish and something far more complicated. And for a long moment, the silence stretched between them, his chest rising and falling with quick, shallow breaths.Â
When he finally spoke, his voice was barely a whisper, cracking with the strain of what he was feeling. âI love Y/N more than anything else in this world. But how can I trust her to make good decisions for herself, at all, if her last one almost got you killed?â
And that was all you could take. The words hit like a blow to the chest, and before you knew what was happening, you let out a sob, loud and choked and broken. The sound tore through the silence, and both Spencer and Penelope whipped around, eyes wide in shock as they realized youâd been standing there, hearing everything.Â
âY/Nââ Spencer started, panic flooding his voice as he took a step toward you.
But you were already moving, already running. You turned and fled, the tears blurring your vision as you rushed down the hall, away from the breakroom, away from the words that had shattered you all over again.
âShit!â you heard Spencer yell from behind you, followed by the sharp slap of his hand hitting the cabinet in frustration, the loud bang echoing down the hall. But you didnât look back. You couldnât look back. All you could do was keep running, trying to outrun the pain that seemed to chase you down with every step.
âWas it worth it, Reid?â Penelope asked, her voice breaking the silence that filled the breakroom after youâd fled. There was no anger left in her tone â only a sadness, heavy and deep, that seemed to echo around them. She looked at Spencer with a sorrowful expression, searching his eyes as if she could somehow pull out an answer that would make sense of what had just happened. âWas it worth it? To get that off your chest?â
Spencer stood there, frozen, his hand still resting on the cabinet door heâd slammed shut in frustration. The thud of it still seemed to reverberate in the air, mingling with the ghost of your sobs. His jaw clenched, his eyes staring blankly at the floor where youâd stood only moments before, now empty.Â
He didn't respond, and for a moment, it seemed like he couldnât find the words. He just shook his head, unable to meet Penelopeâs gaze.Â
âDid it help?â Penelope pressed, her voice gentle but insistent. âDid it make you feel better? Because from where Iâm standing, you just broke the heart of the person you say you love more than anything else.â
Spencerâs shoulders slumped, and he closed his eyes tightly, fighting back the emotions threatening to spill over. âI donât know,â he finally choked out, his voice barely above a whisper. âI donât know, Penelope. I donât know what to do. I donât know how to make this right. I was just... I was so angry. So scared. And I... I took it out on her.â He ran a shaky hand through his hair, his eyes squeezed shut as he let out a shaky breath. âI donât know how to take it back.â
Penelopeâs face softened, but there was no pity in her eyes, only a deep, aching understanding. âYou canât,â she said softly. âYou canât take back what you said. But you can make it right. You can own up to it. You can tell her the truth â that you were hurting, that you let the fear and anger get the best of you. That you donât actually believe sheâs to blame for any of this.â
Spencer finally looked up at her, his eyes red-rimmed, filled with regret. âBut what if she doesnât forgive me?â he asked, his voice raw with desperation. âWhat if Iâve lost her?â
Penelope took a step closer, reaching out to touch his arm, grounding him in her touch. âThen you fight for her, Spence,â she said, her voice steady and sure. âYou do everything you can to make her see how much she means to you. You remind her that you love her, that you need her, that this â all of this â was just you not knowing how to handle almost losing two of the people you care about most.â
She paused, her voice softening even more as she gave him a sad, knowing smile. âBut first, youâre going to have to forgive yourself. Because all that anger youâve been carrying? Itâs not about Y/N. Itâs about you.â
Spencer let out a shaky breath, nodding, the weight of her words pressing down on him. He knew she was right â he knew it all along. But knowing it and facing it were two different things. And for the first time in weeks, he allowed himself to truly sit with the pain of it, to feel the regret for what heâd done, and the fear of what he might have just lost.
And in that moment, the truth settled in his chest like a stone: if he had any chance of making things right, heâd have to confront his demons, no matter how much they scared him. Because he loved you. And he was going to do whatever it took to get you back.
â
You found an empty office as soon as your legs carried you far enough away, stumbling inside and shutting the door behind you before you could even think of stopping the sobs that clawed their way up your throat. You leaned against the wall, your hands over your face as you let yourself cry â really cry â until the tears came freely, the weight of Spencerâs words sinking in like a stone in your chest. Every breath hurt, and the dam of emotions youâd held back for so long finally broke. It wasnât just about what he said, but how deeply it cut.Â
Minutes passed, or maybe it was hours; you couldnât be sure. You let it all out, every sob, every tremor that racked through you. And then, as the tears finally slowed and the pain dulled into exhaustion, you knew you couldnât stay hidden forever. The team was counting on you. Penelope was counting on you. So you pulled yourself together as best as you could, taking slow, deep breaths and wiping your face with the sleeves of your shirt until your hands stopped shaking.
The mirror in the bathroom was unforgiving as you stood there, splashing cold water on your face. You ran your fingers under your eyes, trying to erase the smudges of mascara that had stained your cheeks, and did your best to fix your hair, to smooth away any evidence of your breakdown. But your eyes were still puffy, red-rimmed, the remnants of your tears clearly visible. And you knew, even as you straightened your posture, forcing a calmness you didnât feel, that everyone would see right through it. That theyâd probably all heard what happened.
But you had work to do, and you couldnât afford to fall apart again. So, with a deep breath, you steeled yourself and walked back out into the bullpen, your head held high, your shoulders squared. Even if your composure was a fragile thing, even if you felt like you could shatter with the slightest touch, you made your way to your desk, focusing on each step as if it were the only thing holding you together.
The bullpen felt different now, the energy heavier than it had been before. Conversations were hushed, the usual buzz of the office subdued as you passed by. You knew they were watching, that theyâd seen or at least heard what had happened in the breakroom. But you didnât look around; you didnât meet anyoneâs eyes. You just sat down at your desk, opened up the stack of files in front of you, and forced your focus onto the work, letting it be the only thing that mattered in that moment.
Across the room, Spencer sat at his own desk, and as soon as you walked in, he saw you. He saw the way you held yourself together â the straight line of your back, the tightness in your expression, the way you refused to let your gaze wander to his. And he hated it. He hated knowing that he had done that to you, his love, that heâd been the reason for the pain and exhaustion etched into your face. Heâd never seen you like this before â so closed off, so... dim.Â
He watched you bury yourself in your work, your fingers moving mechanically across the keyboard, your pen scribbling across the pages as if each word was a way to silence the hurt. And all Spencer could do was sit there, guilt and shame wracking his mind as he thought about what heâd done â how heâd let his anger and fear control him, how heâd let it spill out onto you, the one person he swore to protect, the one person who deserved none of it. His brilliant, loving, beautiful girlfriend, who had always stood by his side, even when he didn't deserve it.
He made you cry. He made you doubt yourself, blame yourself for something you had no power over. And the light that usually radiated from you â the brightness he loved so much, the joy you carried so effortlessly â was gone, dulled by the weight of the hurt heâd caused.
Every fiber of Spencerâs being screamed at him to get up, to walk over to you and wrap you in the biggest hug he could manage. He wanted to hold you, to whisper a thousand apologies, to promise that everything was going to be okay and that heâd never, ever make you feel this way again. But he couldnât. He couldnât bring himself to move, because he knew that it would take more than that â more than a hug, more than an âIâm sorryâ â to fix the damage heâd caused. It would take time, and understanding, and patience â all things he wasnât sure he even deserved from you after what heâd said, what heâd done.
â
Later that evening, the weight of the day still clung to Spencer like a thick fog. Unable to concentrate, unable to push past the regret that gnawed at his insides, he found himself reaching for a small comfort â your favorite book. It sat on his shelf, the well-worn cover soft under his fingertips as he pulled it down. You had gifted it to him long ago, lovingly annotated with notes, doodles, and highlighted passages. Each page was filled with bits of you â your humor, your thoughts, your heart. Categories like âreminds me of you,â âour jokes,â âmy favorite quotes,â and âscenes I wish I could live with youâ peppered the pages, showing just how much care, time, and love youâd put into making it special for him. It had been one of the most thoughtful gifts heâd ever received.
He settled onto the couch, the book resting heavily in his lap. And as he flipped through the pages, he let himself be pulled into the memories, letting his fingers brush over your handwriting, your underlines and notes. He read the small snippets where youâd connected a moment in the book to a joke only the two of you shared, where youâd drawn silly little hearts in the margins or underlined lines that spoke to you. And he could almost hear your voice as he read your thoughts, your teasing comments, your kind words. It felt as though you were right there with him, the warmth of you emanating from every page.
The tears came slowly, silently, at first just a sting in the back of his eyes that he tried to blink away. But as he read deeper, the notes growing more tender, the love youâd put into every word more apparent, he let them fall. He let them fall because he could feel the depth of what heâd pushed away, how much youâd loved him, how much you still loved him. And how horribly, deeply heâd hurt you.
He was reading a note that simply said, âThis reminds me of the way you look at me when you think Iâm not watchingâ. He laughed softly through his tears at your handwriting, slightly wobbly from when youâd annotated it while on a train, but the joy of that memory only made the pain sharper, cutting through him like a blade. He wished he could take everything back, go back to when things were easier and he hadnât let his fears get the better of him.
Then his phone started ringing. Spencerâs hand trembled slightly as he reached for it, and when he saw the screen light up with your contact photo, his breath caught in his throat. It was that picture â the one heâd taken when he brought you to New York City for the first time, to the MET and the New York Public Library. Youâd insisted on making a goofy growling face next to the stone lions out front, hands curled into claws as you posed, trying to match their fierce stance. Heâd laughed so hard as he took the photo, snapping the picture while you were mid-roar. And now, as he stared at it, the memory made him smile, even through his tears.
His thumb hovered over the answer button for a moment, heart pounding in his chest, before he finally pressed it, bringing the phone to his ear. âHello? Y/N?â he managed, his voice cracking slightly, unsure of what to expect.
âHi, Spence,â you sighed, your voice soft, almost hesitant. âIâm... um, Iâm outside. Can I come in?â
The relief and panic hit him all at once. You were here. Youâd come to him. âY-Yeah, of course,â he said quickly, fumbling to stand as he set the book aside, the pages fluttering closed. âIâll be right there.â
He hung up, practically stumbling to the door, his heart racing with both fear and hope. And as he reached for the door handle, he tried to steady himself, knowing that whatever came next, whatever words you had to say, he was ready to listen. Because you were here, and he wasnât going to let this moment slip away.
As soon as Spencer swung the door open, he was met with the sight of you standing there, tears staining your cheeks, your eyes red and puffy, your breath coming out in shaky gasps.
âIâm so sorry, Spencer,â you choked out, your hands trembling as they twisted together in front of you. âIâm so, so sorry for everything. I should have never told Penny to go on that date. I should have... I should have called to check on her, I should have thought about how all of it affected you. Iâmââ
âWhat?â he whispered, his voice coming out strangled with confusion and pain as he cut you off. He stepped closer to you, his eyes searching yours desperately, trying to make sense of your words. âWhat are you saying?â
âIâm saying I messed everything up,â you continued, the sobs making your voice tremble as you tried to hold yourself together. âI never meant to hurt you, or Penelope, or anyone, but all I did was make things worse. If I hadnât told her to go, if I had just stayed out of it, none of this would have happened. And youââ Your voice cracked, and you struggled to find the right words, to get out everything youâd been holding inside for so long. âYou wouldnât have had to go through this, youâd still trust me, and you wouldnât hate me. I donât want you to hate me, Spencer. Please donât hate me.â
Spencerâs heart shattered at the sight of you breaking down in front of him, blaming yourself for something you had no control over, something that had haunted him every day since it happened. He couldnât stand it, couldnât stand the thought of you carrying this burden when it was his anger, his fear, that had driven you away. And all he wanted to do in that moment was take away your pain, to make you see that you werenât to blame, that he had been so, so wrong.
âHey, hey, stop, stop,â he said urgently, stepping forward to close the distance between you, his hands hovering for a second before he pulled you into his arms, holding you tightly against his chest. âPlease, donât say that. Donât be sorry.â He pressed his face into your hair, his voice desperate as he tried to find the words that would make this right. âI donât hate you. I could never hate you. I love you so much. Iâm the one whoâs sorry, Iâm the one who hurt you, who shut you out when I shouldâve been there for you.â
You trembled in his hold, your tears slowing down as you clung to him, and Spencer tightened his grip, trying to convey everything he felt through the warmth of his embrace. âI was scared,â he whispered, his voice cracking as he spoke. âI was so scared of losing both of you. And I know thatâs not an excuse, but I... I let that fear control me, and I took it out on you, and it was so wrong. You were trying to help Penelope, trying to be a good friend, and I blamed you for something that was never your fault.â
You pulled back just enough to look at him, your eyes filled with confusion and anguish, and Spencer could see the questions there, the doubt that still lingered. âBut... but I was the one whoââ
âNo,â he said firmly, cupping your face with his hands, his thumbs brushing away the tears that streaked down your cheeks. âNo, Y/N. What happened to Penelope â thatâs on Jason. Not you. And I should have been there to tell you that, to support you, instead of shutting you out. I was so scared of losing you that I pushed you away and I hurt you. And I am so, so sorry.â
The sincerity in his voice, the tears that filled his eyes as he spoke, the pain of being apart, and the love that still held you together, left you breathless.Â
âPlease donât apologize,â Spencer said softly, his forehead pressing against yours. âYou did nothing wrong. You were just being you â the caring, loving person I fell in love with. And I am so sorry for making you feel like you couldnât be that person.â
You closed your eyes, trying to steady your breathing as you pulled away, giving yourself some space. Grabbing a tissue from the side table, you dabbed at your nose and wiped away the tears that still clung to your lashes. Spencer watched you carefully, the anxiety on his face clear as he tried to read your silence. You didnât speak for a long moment, your gaze fixed on the floor, arms wrapped tightly around yourself as you thought through everything that had happened. He stood there, holding his breath, afraid to interrupt whatever was going through your mind.
âI love you, Spence,â you whispered finally, your voice shaking but full of truth. âI love you so much.â You finally lifted your head to look at him, letting the words hang between you like a fragile thread of hope.Â
His shoulders relaxed slightly, a small flicker of relief crossing his face as he stepped closer to you, his eyes searching yours. âI love you too,â he murmured, the words spilling out quickly, like he was afraid you might change your mind if he didnât say it fast enough. âMore than anything. And Iâm not going to let anything come between us again.â He reached out, his hands hovering just in front of yours, desperate to close the space between you. âPlease... donât leave me.â
âLeave you?â you asked, your brows furrowing in confusion as you took in the worry on his face. âSpencer, why would you say that?â
âWell, IâI treated you terribly, and we werenât talking, and we fought, and I was so awful to you,â he stammered, his voice shaky as the fear spilled out. âI... I know what I did, and I know I hurt you, and I just... I was scared that maybe... maybe you wouldnât want to be with me anymore.â
âSpencer,â you said softly, taking his hands in yours, your fingers intertwining as you squeezed them reassuringly. âThat doesnât mean weâre breaking up. We had a fight. A really bad one. But now we have to work through it. Together.â
His eyes met yours, and for a moment, all you saw was vulnerability â the way he was trying to hold himself together, the way he was fighting not to let the guilt and fear overwhelm him. âBut what if... what if I hurt you again?â he asked, his voice so quiet it almost got lost between you. âWhat if I say the wrong thing, and you...â
âThen weâll talk about it,â you said firmly, your voice steady as you spoke. âWeâll talk, weâll talk and weâll figure it out, and weâll make sure we donât let it happen again. But Iâm not leaving you, Spencer. Just because we had a fight... that doesnât mean weâre over. Weâre stronger than that.â You paused, brushing your thumb over the back of his hand. âI know we have a lot to work through. I know itâs not going to be easy. But I love you, and Iâm here. Weâll do it together, okay?â
He nodded, a flicker of hope brightening his eyes, and he let out a shaky breath, relief flooding through him. âOkay,â he whispered, tightening his grip on your hands. âTogether.âÂ
âAnd, baby?â you asked, your voice soft but steady as you tilted your head to look up at him, trying to catch his eyes and make sure he really heard you.
âYeah?â Spencer responded, his voice barely above a whisper, eyes meeting yours with that familiar mix of love and uncertainty, as if he was afraid to say or do the wrong thing.
You squeezed his hands gently, your thumbs brushing over his knuckles, grounding both him and yourself in that touch. âYou have to talk to me if something is bothering you,â you said, your tone gentle but firm, the words full of the honesty you both needed. âI canât fix anything, and we canât work on anything, if I donât know whatâs going on inside your head. If youâre hurting, or if youâre scared, or angry... you have to let me in. Okay?â
Spencer nodded, his eyes never leaving yours, and you could see how hard he was trying to take in your words, to let them settle in his heart. âOkay,â he said softly, his voice thick with emotion. âI... Iâll try. I promise.â
You gave him a small smile, leaning in just a little closer. âThatâs all Iâm asking,â you said gently. âWe have to be able to talk to each other. No matter how hard it is, no matter whatâs going on â we have to do it together.â
He closed his eyes, and you watched as he took a slow, deep breath, the tension in his body finally loosening as if heâd been holding it in for far too long. When he opened his eyes again, something had changed. It was subtle, but you saw it â a spark of determination that hadnât been there before, a promise to do better, to be there for you in all the ways you both needed. But there was something else, too â a hunger, an intensity in his eyes that you hadnât seen in so long. It was the way he used to look at you, that mix of need and devotion that made your heart race.
âGod, I missed you so much, darling,â Spencer sighed, and before you could respond, he pulled you into another hug, his arms wrapping around you so tightly you almost lost your breath. He buried his face in the crook of your neck, inhaling deeply as if to remind himself of your scent, the comfort of your presence, the closeness he'd gone too long without. His hands gripped your back firmly, holding you as though you might disappear if he let go.Â
You melted into his hold, your own arms winding around him as he pulled you flush against him. It was a hug that spoke of all the longing and pain and love that had built up between you, a hug that was both desperate and grounding all at once. You could feel the way his breath hitched as he held you closer, the way his fingers dug gently into your back, and you knew that this was more than just an embrace of comfort â it was everything heâd held back for so long, all the love and want and need finally spilling over.Â
âI missed you too,â you whispered, your lips brushing against his ear as you pressed yourself closer to him. And for that moment, nothing else mattered but the two of you, tangled together, holding each other like you never wanted to let go.Â
Spencer pulled back just enough to look at you, his eyes dark and filled with a need that made your stomach flip. His hands slid up to cradle your face, thumbs brushing lightly over your cheeks as he spoke, his voice low and breathy. âCan I kiss you, Y/N?â he asked, his eyes searching yours, the words full of both desire and hesitation â a question that held the weight of all that had passed between you, of all he hoped to mend.
You giggled softly, your heart swelling at the sight of him so close, so vulnerable. âIâd be offended if you didnât,â you teased, leaning into his touch, a smile tugging at your lips as you nodded.
Spencerâs lips twitched into a smile, and for the first time in what felt like forever, you saw that light return to his eyes â that playful, loving look he always gave you before pressing his mouth to yours. And then he was kissing you, soft at first, like he was trying to remember how it felt. But as soon as his lips met yours, you felt the relief and longing melt between you, and he kissed you deeper, his lips moving against yours with all the tenderness and passion heâd been holding back.Â
The world around you seemed to blur, everything fading away as you sank into him, the feeling of his mouth on yours so familiar, so perfect, like coming home. You could taste the salt of tears, his and yours mingling together, and as he tilted his head to deepen the kiss, you wrapped your arms around his neck, pulling him closer, needing to feel all of him â his warmth, his love, the steady rhythm of his heart beating against yours.
He kissed you like it was the only thing that mattered, like he was trying to memorize every second, every touch, making up for every painful moment youâd spent apart. There was something so intense, yet so tender about it â a kiss filled with all the love and longing, spilling over with every movement of his lips against yours. It wasnât rushed, but it wasnât slow either; it was the kind of kiss that lingered and sank deep into your bones, like a promise of something stronger, something unbreakable.
It was the sweetest kiss you think the two of you had ever shared. You felt every ounce of passion and desire radiating off him, every bit of love poured into that moment. Spencerâs hands were gentle as they rubbed your back, his fingers moving in small, slow circles, not daring to roam too far but enough to make you shiver at the warmth of his touch. Each caress was careful, as if he was both holding you close and holding himself back, trying to savor every second of feeling you close again.
You clung to him, your own hands gripping the fabric of his shirt so tightly your knuckles were turning white, and you couldnât bear to let go. You didnât want to lose even an inch of contact, afraid that if he pulled away, even for a moment, youâd lose this â lose him. The world seemed to dissolve around you, and all that existed was the pressure of his mouth on yours, the faint taste of coffee on his lips, the way his hair brushed against your forehead as he leaned in closer.
Spencer broke the kiss for just a second, pressing his forehead against yours, his breath mixing with yours as he let out a soft, shaky sigh. And then he was kissing you again, pulling you closer, as if he couldnât bear to be apart for even a second. You could feel the desperation in his touch, the depth of what you meant to each other â not just words, not just promises, but something tangible and real. Something that neither of you were willing to let go.Â
And in that kiss, you felt the world right itself, felt the cracks begin to heal, and the pieces of both your hearts start to fall back into place. You didnât know what tomorrow would hold, but for now, this was everything. And that was enough.
---------------------------------------------------------------------------
---------------------------------------------------------------------------
tag list <333 @yokaimoon @khxna @noelliece @dreamsarebig @sleepey-looney @cocobean16 @placidus @criminalmindssworld @lilu842 @greatoperawombategg @charismatic-writer @fxoxo @hearts4spensco @furrybouquettrash @kathrynlakestone @chaneladdicted @time-himself @mentallyunwellsposts @sapph1re @idefktbh17 @gilwm @reggieswriter @loumouse @spencerreidsreads @i-live-in-spite @fanfic-viewer @bootylovers44 @atheniandrinkscoffee @niktwazny303 @dead-universe @hbwrelic @kniselle @cynbx @danielle143 @katemusic @xx-spooky-little-vampire-xx @laurakirsten0502 @geepinky @mxlviaa @libraprincessfairy @fortheloveofgubler @super-nerd22 @k-illdarlings @softestqueeen @eliscannotdance @pleasantwitchgarden @alexxavicry
#doctor spencer reid#dr spencer reid#spencer reid#criminal minds#spencer reid fanfiction#spencer reid fic#spencer reid x reader#bau team#criminal minds fandom#bau family#spencer reid fanfic#spencer reid criminal minds#spencer reid fluff#spencer reid imagine#spencer reid one shot#spencer reid oneshot#spencer reid x you#criminal minds x reader#spencer reid x self insert#spencer reid x y/n#spencer reid angst#criminal minds fluff#criminal minds fanfic#criminal minds fanfiction#bau x reader#bau#penelope garcia
2K notes
·
View notes
Text
Criminal Minds: The Protégé Chapter 8
Ch 8: The Mountain King- Pt. 1
Blurb: With Nathan Harris' death confirmed as suspicious, Grace and Spencer start work on the case. But there is another case in the Appalachian Mountains that requires the team's attention.
Masterlist
Previous Chapter
Audience: mature audience for depictions of violence and sexual references Author's Note: if you see a trigger warning that concerns you, you can scroll to end and I'll have a brief description what happens. And how to read around it. TW: violence, crime scene depiction, This case mentions sexual assault, horror, kidnapping, decapitation, reference to the infamous Bloodlines episode, Alzheimers.
Appalachian Trail, Wertzvile, PA, Friday July 7th 10:00PM
âHelp me!â Her sisterâs voice bounced off the trees around her.
âLori! Iâm coming, hang on!â she screamed back. Another disembodied scream echoed around her. âLori!â she called out again, frantically running towards the sound.
âPlease!â her sister begged in response. She sounded closer. âSteph! Help me! Iâm down here!â
She swivelled her head, scanning through the forest. She couldnât see a valley or a cave. The ground was relatively flat. What did she mean down? Down where?
âStephanie!â she cried.
She crept forward slowly.
âLori where are-â There was a metallic click. The ground gave way beneath her. She screamed as she fell into the darkness. The solid rocky ground met her and she cried out at the impact. Groaning, she dragged herself to sit up. Thankfully, the pain subsided, and she released a breath of relief. Nothing was broken.
âLori?â she called to her sister, crawling across the rough stone floor. The mineshaft she must have fallen into was cold, damp and foully metallic smelling. Shallow, stagnant puddles of water licked her hands as she felt her way in the darkness. Her hand hit something cold and fleshy. She jumped back and yelped before regaining her senses. âLori? Is that you?â
âSteph.â A sob echoed around her. She reached out again and felt the softness of her sisterâs hair under her hand. She ran it down her face to caress her cheek.
âHey itâs okay, youâre okay now, are you hurt?â Steph felt around her own head for the headlampâs on switch.
âPlease! Help me!â her sister cried again.
Steph frowned. There was no relief or recognition in her voice. It sounded the same as the cries she had heard before. Exactly the same. Her finger found the lampâs switch and flicked it. âLori?â
The light turned on. Her eyes halted on her muddy red hand in front of her face. Blood. She gasped out panicked breaths as her gaze drifted to the other hand that held her sisterâs cheek. Loriâs glazed over eyes stared unseeingly back at her.
âSteph! Help me! Iâm down here!â Loriâs voice echoed around her, but her sisterâs mouth didnât move.
A strangled scream tore out of Steph's throat as the light of her headlamp revealed the extent of the horror.
Her sisterâs head in her grasp was not connected to a body.
--------
Mt. Olivet Cemetery, DC, Monday July 17th 10:00AM
Spencer sat amongst the small group in plastic chairs at the graveside, listening as the celebrantâs words echoed through a cheap sound system.
âNow, we have a few words from, Sarah,â the man stepped away from the portable lectern next to the closed (and empty) casket as Dr Harris wearily stepped up to the microphone. Much like all 12 people there, including the funeral home staff, she wore black dress clothes.
She unfolded a piece of paper from her pocket and smoothed it on the lectern. Taking time to compose herself before she spoke.
âFirst of all, I want to thank every single one of you for coming today. I know my son was a difficult person to love, but all of you saw past his troubles and âŠâ Dr Harris choked out, âSorry.â She glanced back down at the paper in her hand and folded it up, abandoning it. âYou all saw the person he was underneath that. He was smart, very curious, and engaged in the way the world worked. I wished he got to enjoy it, but as we all know, He⊠I-it just wasnât a possibility. But we all did the best we could. My son was my world. He may not have had the ability to be as kind and caring as most, but he tried his best. He wanted to be helped, and he wanted to get better. And Iâm proud of him⊠He was many things, but one thing I can say with no convictions is that he was a good son. I love you Nathan, and I miss you so much.â She cried and stepped away from the microphone.
The funeral assistant was there with tissues, giving her a reassuring hug as the celebrant spoke into the microphone. Spencer hung his head and let out a shaky breath. He couldnât imagine what Dr Harris was going through. He also couldnât imagine what it was like to pretend that this funeral was for your son that had taken his own life while knowing that, in fact, someone had taken it from him. Agent Matthews had a tox-screen run on Nathan over the weekend. It had confirmed what she suspected.
âSarah has organised a small tribute for Nathan that will play in a moment. We have some petals here for you each to come and lay upon the casket. We encourage you to take your time, reflect and say goodbye as the lovely piece, Ashokan Farewell, is played by Isabella Goodwin.â
A tall woman with blonde hair pulled into a French twist walked past them all from the back row, a violin in her hand.
It was a strange coincidence that the woman would share the same name as the NYPDâs first female detective. Even stranger was that when she stood at the front and played, she looked familiar. Spencer squinted at her. Slowly, he joined the short procession that passed the attendant holding the basket with white flower petals. He got closer and studied Isabellaâs face.
She had smokey eye makeup, thick black glasses, large pearl earrings, and appeared to be in her late twenties or early thirties. Her face was expressive, scrunching up in an emotional stance that musicians adopted when playing. Did he know her? She caught him staring. Her eyes flicked to him and he saw it; recognition. Only for a second. Then her eyes darted back to a point near the casket where people were laying petals and wishing their condolences to Dr Harris.
He took a handful of petals and approached the casket.
âGoodbye Nathan,â he whispered. He thought of an accurate but poignant thing to say at his empty graveside. He settled on the words; âIâm sorry, we couldnât do more for you.â He scattered the petals and made his way past Dr Harris, offering her a respectful nod.
âThank you for coming, Dr Reid. I know things were difficult, but you saved my son, in more ways than you realise. Your visits meant a lot to him.â She told him.
He didnât know what to say to that. He murmured his condolences, sat back down on the plastic chair, and stared at the small selection of photos in the memorial program that had been handed out.
A boy smiling and playing with a train set, juxtaposed with a man in a psych ward rec room, using a plastic knife to cut a cupcake decorated with the number 30. What could have been done? What should have happened? And other âwhat ifâsâ plagued him.
Everyone was seated again as Isabella finished the song. He didnât know too much about violin playing, but she didnât have sheet music, which means she had memorised it. She played in a way that conveyed emotion with her sound and movement. It must have taken skill. And to play a song for Nathanâs funeral seemed very personal. She must have been a close friend of the family. But her face frustrated him. How did he know her? Maybe he had seen her in a concert once? But if that was the case, why would she seem to recognise him too?
Isabella made eye contact again as she walked back to her seat, this time offering him a small, nervous smile. And Spencer recognised that expression immediately.
--------
After the ceremony ended, the guests, mainly family and a few doctors, left for the wake. He remained, feeling that attending the wake would be intruding. The violinist seemed to feel the same way. She approached him as they watched the funeral assistants winched back up the empty casket to move back into the hearse. Once Nathanâs autopsy had been completed, he would be buried, but for now, for the sake of the investigation, the funeral had to carry on as planned. If the unsub knew they were investigating Nathanâs death, one this elusive might disappear.
âIsabella Goodwin, the first police matron to make detective, known for her undercover work. Itâs a fitting choice. I didnât recognise you.â He said.
âWell, thatâs high praise, with your eidetic memory, Dr Reid,â Agent Matthews smiled at him and removed the glasses.
âHow long have you played the violin?â He asked.
âSince I was 7.â
âWow, did you ever play professionally?â
She laughed. âThatâs flattering, but no, never had the drive to be a professional violinist. To the untrained ear, Iâm passable. I could never read music well enough, but to add to that, a while back, I had a wrist injury.â She held up her right wrist and rotated it. It audibly clicked and groaned. He winced. That sounded like bones that hadnât been set properly after breaking. He doubted it had received treatment at all, and if she had, she should sue. âMeans I've finally got an excuse for the state of my handwriting, but unfortunately my bowing isnât as good as it used to be. I canât play for long periods time anymore.â She shrugged. âI didnât know if Iâd see you here. It was good of you to come. I think Dr Harris appreciated it.â
âI think she would have appreciated you offering to play for Nathan. To my untrained ear, it was very moving.â He watched her eyes dart around, unsure how to take his compliment.
Who did such a number on you, Grace? He wondered. He wondered if she was like this all the time? She wouldnât be in the field if she didnât have a confident side. It must be her interactions with him, he concluded. She told him when they had met she admired him, and Garcia said she was more reserved around people she didnât know or thought were superior. He didnât want her to think he was like that. He enjoyed their conversation. It was nice to talk to someone who shared his interests.
Agent Matthews nodded and glanced down at her violin case. âWell, Iâm glad it came across like that, even if I was technically only here for the investigation.â
âYes, I figured, given the disguise.â He eyed her blonde wig. âAm I allowed to ask why?â
âIf I was an unsub, who was this good at getting away with murder; this is where I would be; among the victims, seeing the aftermath. This is where they would feel the most power. This is as close as they get to being caught. Here is where they'd feel the most satisfaction. They were here, I know it. No one stood out to me, but Iâm hoping I caught a slip up from the unsub on camera,â she explained, tapping the thick black glasses in her pocket. âI needed a vantage point that saw all the interactions with the casket and Dr Harris. I needed to be close the whole time and be in plain sight, but be unrecognisable to those medical staff I have already spoken to or end up interviewing later. Hence-â She gestured to herself from head to toe. â-Isabella Goodwin, the violinist.â
âYou could have been a funeral assistant.â he pointed out.
âI could have,â she agreed. But her eyes went to the grave open in front of them. âBut when I discussed the plan with Dr Harris, I saw she was struggling with trying to make Nathanâs funeral special. I just really felt for her, you know? Having a good funeral is part of a good death. To be denied both is just⊠awful.â Her eyes didnât move from the hole in the ground. âI donât know. Everyone has their thing. That thing that they canât stand. Like JJâs is when things involve kids, you know?â
Spencer nodded. He knew exactly what she meant. His was when a case involved bullying and highschool kids. She looked back at him and sighed, gesturing to all the surrounding graves.
âI guess how victims are treated after is my thing. I wanted to help, so I gave Dr. Harris a list of traditional pieces I knew, and offered to play any she chose.â
Words failed him. It was such an unfathomably kind gesture. Agent Matthews hadnât even known the Harris family until four days ago.
âI also do birthdays and weddings, as long as I get cake.â She added, attempting to downplay the action with a joke.
âI think that was a very kind thing to do, Agent Matthews.â He said. She shrugged and tried to stuff her hands in pockets but found none in her pencil skit. Instead, she clasped them together and stood there fidgeting, not sure what to say next.
Spencer opened his satchel and pulled out her pen and notepad, offering it back to her. âYou left this behind the last time I saw you. I wrote out the list of unsubs I visited. Garcia has compiled a list of all the cases with potential victims. I think she sent it to you. I can help narrow it down. But I havenât had time to sit down and look through it. I wanted to do it over the weekend, butâŠâ He didnât want to think of it, but it came to the front of his mind; the blank look on his Motherâs face when he entered her room. ââŠI got held up with a personal matter.â
It was the second time he had visited, and she hadnât recognised him for the entire time he had been there. The doctor had reassured him she talked to staff members about him. She remembered she had a son, even if she didnât recognise him every time. It didnât help take away the hurt and loss he felt, though. Never did he think he could lose someone who was still there, who hadnât gone anywhere. It wasnât death, but it was close.
âOh my gosh, thanks! I was wondering where these went.â Grace startled him out of his thoughts. âI leave things everywhere. Itâll get me in trouble one day.â She tapped the notebook to her head and flashed him a goofy smile, but it faded. Grace stared back at him with a tilted head. âHey, I hope everything is okay with whateverâs going on. You donât have to compile a list of anything for me. I mean, itâs my case. I hope you donât feel like you have to. If youâre busy, donât worry about it-â
âOh no, I settled it. Itâs all fine now,â he assured her. There really was nothing he could do. And that was the worst part. âI am happy to help. I have got little to do these days, anyway. Two days at Georgetown and two at the Academy a week, feels like a continuous weekend after 18 and a half years at the BAU. An occasional extracurricular consult will do me some good. So please, you're more than welcome to ask me anything. â
âThank you, Dr Reid.â She nodded, then seemed to pause as if in deep thought. âYou know, if youâre looking for a hobby to try, let me know. Iâve tried tons of things, and well, I havenât really stuck with many of them, but Iâve started a lot of them. I guess what Iâm saying is I have a lot of recommendations, so-â
She was interrupted as her phone vibrated. She pulled it out of her suit jacketâs pocket. He glimpsed the caller ID and frowned.
Keep it PG
âHey Garcia,â she answered.
Spencer stifled a chuckle. He got it. It was a pun with Garciaâs initials and the rating system for films. It was even more humorous knowing Garcia personally. The nickname suited her.
ââŠIâll be there in 20. Um, do you have any makeup remover? You did a wonderful job, but my face is starting to feel a little heavy. Yes⊠Awesome. Youâre like my fairy godmother, thank you. Iâll see you soon.â She hung up and turned to him and sighed. âIâve gotta go. Thanks for returning this.â She held up the notebook again.
âGot a case?â he asked.
âYeah, sorry, it seems like I maxed out my quota of non-work socialisation for today. I guess⊠Iâll see you around?â she asked and looking at him expectantly. To him, it seemed Agent Matthews was testing the waters for something.
âOf course,â He nodded. âIf I need a new skill to try my hand at, Iâll ask.â
She nodded and waved politely, but he read a bit of disappointment in her expression as she walked away. Then he realised; she had given him a subtle an invitation for friendship. âSee you around?â The way she posed it as a question; It was an offer to meet without an obligation to work.
âAgent Matthews?â he called after her.
âYes?â She turned around.
âDo you play chess?â
âNot really,â she admitted, but after a moment of seemingly debating with herself she added, âNot sure Iâd give you a good game, but Iâm happy to give it a go?â
âWell, if you want, text me if youâre around the academy on Thursday at lunchtime. Thereâs a board near the cafeteria. I'll bring the pieces.â
âUm, okay, fair warning though, I think I've only played once or twice,â she admitted.
âThat's okay, I can teach you if you can't remember or we can just eat lunch if you find you don't like it,â He said. Graceâs posture seemed to relax a little after that suggestion. âSee you on Thursday?â
She smiled brightly, âYes! Sure thing, Thursday, unsubs permitting.'
-------
BAU, Quantico, VA, 11:10AM
âWhoâs the consultant Rossi?â Tara asked with a smirk as a blonde woman walked into the conference room.
Rossi smiled widely. âI donât remember asking for a consultant. Must be getting old.â
âAnyone seen Matthews?â Simmons jokingly squinted and looked around the room.
âHaha, hilarious,â Grace said, taking a seat at the round table. âIâll get changed on the plane. I didnât want to waste time.â
âGone Baywatch Blonde on us, Five-O?â Luke smirked. Grace screwed up her face at him and rolled her eyes.
âJokes aside Matthews, I Love your makeup,â JJ commented with an approving nod. âYou pull off the smokey eye well.â
âWell, I canât take credit for that. That was Garciaâs work.â She gestured to the brightly dress woman standing by, remote and tablet in hand.
âSheâs my masterpiece,â Garcia beamed. âArgh, she looks so good! Donât you just want to take her out and show her off?â
Tara and JJ laughed. Grace frowned. Was that a good thing? What was she supposed to say to that?
âThat will have to wait till weâre back, Iâm afraid,â Rossi let a fond smile fade from his face as he prepared himself to start the meeting.
âUnfortunately, Prentiss wonât be joining us for this one. She has paperwork to file and a conference to attend tomorrow, so this is us. Garcia, you ready to walk us through the case?â
Garcia sighed heavily at the tablet in her arms and pressed a button on her remote. âUnfortunately, my job isnât just all smiles and makeovers. Three days ago, the bodies of two women were found on a creek bed by hikers just outside Werztville, Pennsylvania. âWhich trail were they hiking?â you may ask, unfortunately it is one of our favourites, the Appalachian trail.â
âUgh,â Tara remarked.
âWhat so bad about the Appalachian trail?â Simmons asked.
Rossi sighed, âLast case we had there was real nasty. Cormac Burton killed male victims that reminded him of his father and then, unknown to him, his mentally disabled brother would follow him, hide and dismember the bodies all the while convinced he was looking after a dog the boys had briefly in their childhood.â
Grace frowned. There were a lot more reasons to dislike the trail. The BAU didnât have the best track record with cases on that particular mountain range.
âI thought youâd say itâs because there were two unsubs we never caught, Shane Wayland, the paedophile and serial killer in 2010, then there was that case in 2014 where the unsub was the product of ince-â
â-Yep, we remember Matthews. Are there only two bodies?â JJ asked, trying to change the subject.
Garcia clicked a button on the remote and a map of the area came up. âLocal police have linked them with two other cases from the past two years. Harrisburg is the closest city centre just across the river and county lines, but they have the most resources, so they have coordinated the investigation. The first was victim was killed in mid January last year near Summerdale Cumberland county, then there was a similar scene in Marysville, Perry County in April 2022. All disposal sites close to the trail and near creeks that branch off the Susquehanna River but, the similarities with state the bodies were left in is what got them to contact us. All the victims showed signs of sexual assault and⊠were also left naked, wrapped in sheets and⊠uh, headless.â Garcia averted her eyes from her tablet. âWhich you can see from the crime scene photos on your tablets.â
Simmons frowned. âSo no heads? No secondary disposal sites anywhere?â
Grace clamped her lips together. The âSo no head?â Vine played in her mind involuntarily. Donât laugh, not now, donât laugh you sicko, donât laugh. Please, for the love of your job, keep it together. Donât think of the vine. She instead stared at the crime scene photos, at the pale corpses, and regained her composure.
âLooks like we have a collector,â Luke grimaced.
âHave they been identified?â Rossi asked. She clung to that. ID-ing was something she could focus on. It was something she was good at. She scanned the pictures, but whoever had taken them had seen to shy away from them. There were hardly any usefully close ups.
Garcia clicked to the next slide. âVictim one was Hope Freeman, 22, student at Central Penn College. Reported missing by her parents when she didnât make it home from a new yearâs party. Sadly, no ID for victim two, no one has claimed them. And the M.E. hasnât finished with three and four but with no clothes or heads, itâs not likely we will get an ID if their prints arenât on file or nobodyâs looking for them.â
âSo this guy killed one girl, waited three months to kill a second victim, then went 15 months without killing to suddenly killing two victims on the same day?â Tara pointed out. âThatâs a weird cooling-off period. And two in one day, is that an acceleration or was it just that there was an opportunity for two victims at once?â
Rossi nodded along with a contemplative frown, âMy question is; why the missing time? Was our guy locked up or are there victims we havenât found? I donât like the looks of this one.â He sighed as he put his tablet down.
Grace felt it too. This was a bad one. All cases were all bad. But sometimes she felt like there were moments in her life where she was a character from a Star Wars movie saying, âIâve got a bad feeling about this.â This was one of those moments. But unlike a Jedi, this feeling came with no other helpful instruction other than; the vibe is off. And annoyingly, the âvibes being offâ was not a quantifiable or describable sensation she could tell her colleges to warn them of danger. All she could say was there was something real off about this one and hope that she could figure out what in time.
âWheels up in 20. Make sure you have good shoes. I got a feeling weâll be hiking through the woods in this one.â Rossi dismissed them.
------
Grace picked up the recorder glasses from her desk, grabbed her go bag and violin case and headed towards Garciaâs cave. She couldn't take her violin with her and it wasnât good for the strings to be exposed to wildly varying temperatures it would experience in a car. So that left only one thing to do.
âGarcia?â she asked, immediately frowning when she realised she wasnât that only one who had come to say goodbye to Garcia.
Alvez was there too. Which wouldnât have been weird if it werenât for the few steps back from Penelope he had jumped when Grace entered. Grace raised an eyebrow. Luke casually flicked one of Garciaâs bobble heads and watched it with way too much interest.
She felt Like she had walked in on something⊠but what kind of something?
âYes, Grace?â Garcia asked, reminding her why she was there.
'I have the glasses and the footage for you. Can you send me a copy directly, please? Saves me trying to file it in the file system.'
'Yah okay.' she nodded. Her eyes flicking between her and Alvez. 'Anything else?'
'Also, can you watch Vincenzo for me while Iâm gone?â She asked and stepped in to the room fully.
Garcia lit up. âAbsolutely. What does he eat?â she asked excitedly.
âNothing,â she held up her case.
âIs that an assault rifle? Are you qualified to handle it?â Luke asked.
Grace snorted, âNo, to both.â She unclasped the clips and opened it for them to see. âI canât leave him in my car in the parking lot. He needs a steady temperature and to be handled with care.â
Both Luke and Garcia peered into the case. Garcia gasped, and Luke gave her a surprised look.
âYou are an enigma, Five-O.â Luke shook his head and walked off.
Grace watched him leave, wondering what he was talking to Penelope about that he was not comfortable saying in front of her. She was forming a hypothesis, but she would need to observe more interactions to tell if it was an accurate one.
âI will guard him with my life,â Garcia promised.
âThank you so much.' Grace handed over the recording glasses. 'Now Iâm sorry, I know Iâm your master piece but I need the remover wipes before we go.â Grace asked.
Garcia pouted. âI was hoping youâd forget. Do you like it?â
âIt looks good, but it's not really my style.â she shrugged. âActually, you did such a good job. Dr Reid didnât recognise me.â
âReally?â she beamed. âCause you can totally pull it off. I thought youâd like being a mysterious-â she gestured down at the violin, â-violinist. Showing up unannounced with your dark eyes, pearl earrings and heels. Straight from a mystery thriller, like all sexy-â
â-No.â Grace said more sharply than she intended.
She quickly back tracked seeing Garciaâs hurt face; It wasn't her fault. She didn't know that word was a sore spot for her. How could she? No one knew it was, well except Rossi, and he only knew because he needed to.
Grace softened her face. âWhat I mean is, I-Iâve read Agatha Christie novels, and I know what you mean⊠but it's not really a character that appeals to me. Iâve had a hard time being comfortable enough to be⊠just me. And I know what I like, what makes me comfortable and how I dress is part of how I be me. Iâm not saying I hate it, the makeup and the heels. It looks good, great even, and I don't mind it occasionally, but it just doesn't feel like me, you know?â she explained. âPlus, my face is itchy.â
Garcia gave her a heart melting look of understanding and opened the draw of her desk, pulling out some make up wipes.
âVery well, my lovely, the clock strikes midnight, but this fairy godmother will be here whenever you need a transformation. Just say the magic words.â She held out her arms, asking for a hug. Grace stepped forward into the embrace, stooping a bit to wrap her arms around her.
âThank you.â Grace did her best to return the hug, trying to tap out after three seconds.
Garcia giggled and held on tighter. âNope, youâre not getting away with less than five seconds after saying something like that gorgeous girl. Come here.â
--------
Next Chapter
Taglist: @bridgeoverstrawberryfields
If you love this story or even just like it, leave a comment, like, reblog, ask a question with Character Mail, whatever, it is much appreciated and it really motivates me.
if you want to be added to taglist please comment on this post.
Sexual assault: I will try not to be graphic at all in this story, this chapter just has it mentioned as part of what the unsub does, but later chapters will have a scene at the medical examinerâs office and the next chapters will also reveal that the unsub is a necrophiliac. I will try to bookend the scenes of time stamps if you don't want to read that scene.
Horror: this is supposed to be the MGG directed ep of the season, so⊠sorry. Maybe just skip the first scene straight to time stamp Mt. Olivet Cemetery, DC, Monday July 17th 10:00AM.
violence, crime scene depiction: cannon typical throughout this story
kidnapping: Unsub is implied to kidnap victims and hold them for a few days.
decapitation: this is part of the unsubs M.O. a graphic reference to this is in the last line of the opening scene.
Reference to the infamous bloodlines episode: it's just mentioned in passing, don't worry.
Alzheimer's: Reid visited his mum on the weekend and she didn't recognise him.
#spencer reid#BAU#criminal minds#mentor spencer#big brother spencer#spencer gets a happy ending#the protege#OC Grace Matthews#the protege chapter 8#fanfic#my fic#criminal minds case#spencer reid fanfiction#criminal minds fanfiction
11 notes
·
View notes
Text
Santa Doesn't Know You Like I Do
Spencer Reid x Reader
Summary: Your first Christmas with Spencer and you get his name for secret Santa.Â
WC: 1.8k
Tags: Fluff, Secret Santa, friends to lovers, one use of Y/N I think A/N: Sorry I went MIA :( I got busy with school. I hope to push out many ideas while Iâm on break tho. Hereâs something cheesy and festive for the holiday season I hope you enjoy! (not beta read don't kill me)
Nothing was right. Nothing you found was the right present.Â
This was your first secret Santa with the BAU and you picked Spencer's name out of penelopeâs mug. At first you thought it would be easy to buy a present for him because you knew him so well. In almost a year of being with the BAU you grew the closest with Spencer.Â
What you didnât expect was your present ideas to not live up to your own expectations. Nothing you came up with could live up to your own standards. Of course your âslightâ feelings for him definitely affected this, but you tried to tell yourself that wasnât true.Â
You ran through dozens of ideas. Clothing, a new scarf, tickets for a play, special edition of a book he loved. But nothing felt like the right present.Â
You almost gave up in your search for the perfect present for him. The gift exchange was in less than a week and you still had nothing. Sitting at your desk in the bullpen you considered settling with one of your first ideas.Â
While getting up to refill your coffee mug you noticed Spencerâs attention was focused on his computer. He sat there deep in thought with his brows furrowed and lips in a fine line. When you walked by his desk you saw he was playing an online chess game.Â
âWorking hard or hardly working?â you joked.Â
He popped out of his focus from your presence. âI finished my files a little early,â he responded bashfully.Â
âAre you at least winning?âÂ
He smirked, âIâve won four times. But thatâs not even the fun part. The fun is doing different plays every time and seeing what the computer comes up with as the best response.âÂ
Thatâs when it hit you. An idea for Spencerâs gift.Â
Finally something that felt like a good gift for him. At the end of the day you rushed out of work to go to the craft store and get your supplies. You worked on the gift everyday after work.Â
Soon the weekend rolled around and you found yourself at Rossiâs. His living room had the biggest Christmas tree youâd ever seen. Everyoneâs gifts sat there for the evening. After dinner you all sat down to exchange gifts.Â
âI want to go first!â Garcia exclaimed. She jumped up from the couch and hurried to the tree to grab her gift for JJ.Â
JJ excitedly opened the gift bag to find a small black and grey purse with a colorful crochet keychain. The idea that Garcia also handmade part of her gift gave you a sense of relief.Â
âOh this is so pretty. Thank you so much,â she beamed, admiring the bag and twirling the keychain. Garcia squealed in happiness before JJ offered a hug to her.Â
JJ then handed over her gift to Rossi, a bottle of scotch. He smiled and thanked her for the bottle saying how his collection needed a new addition.Â
He stood up and brought his hands together looking at the tree. âMy turn.â He grabbed a thin box wrapped in silver sparkly wrapping paper and walked over to you.Â
âFor you, my dear,â he handed you the box.Â
Your eyes widened and lips perked up at the gift. It may be a little silly but, part of you wished that you were Spencerâs secret santa. You reminded yourself that the possibility of you both picking each other's names was unlikely. The possibility of some things being the same between the two of you was ⊠unlikely.Â
You ripped back the paper to reveal a large eyeshadow pallet. Upon opening it, you saw an array of beautiful shades you couldnât wait to try out.Â
âRossi, this is so sweet. I love it,â You thanked with a bright smile.Â
Now it was your turn. Everyoneâs eyes only made the moment more stressful. You got up and grabbed the box with a nervous hand. What if he didnât like it? What if he thought it was too cheesy or corny? What if he thought it was useless as he already owned two of them?
You tried to quiet your thoughts as you handed him the box, but they had no intention of leaving.
âMerry Christmas Spence,â you said softly.
When you turned and walked back to your seat you neglected to see the rising blush on his face.Â
Spencer glanced down at the white and red striped paper. He carefully peeled it off and opened the lid to reveal a chess set nestled in between red tissue paper. The board spaces were off-white and royal purple with corresponding chess pieces the same colors. When he picked up the wooden pieces and saw small leaves and flowers painted on them. The King and Queen specifically had crowns in a shimmering gold.Â
âWow look at that,â Emily admired.
Upon further inspection he noticed the small human imperfections in the details. The way not one leaf or flower looked exactly the same. Or how the clear coating over the paint was slightly streaky in some spots.Â
âDid you paint this?â He asked.
You nodded your head and answered , âYeah I did.âÂ
A faint âaweâ could be heard across the room from Garcia.Â
âY/N,â Spencer started, his voice full of admiration. âThis is ⊠beautiful.âÂ
The butterflies in your stomach were getting restless.Â
âReally?â you asked, not able to hide the smile spreading on your face.Â
âYes! Itâs Perfect,â his eyes sparkled at you. âI love it. Nobodyâs ever given me something like this.â He beamed at you with a smile that made you love sick.Â
The realization that you both were not alone set in and Spencer cleared his throat before closing the box. The gift exchange continued as Spencer handed over a present to Morgan.Â
The rest of the night was filled with catching glances and far away looks between you and Spencer. He seemed to feel more relaxed in a way after receiving your gift. Not that he was acting any differently. He just seemed more open. With the group and with you.Â
You lived off that feeling the whole evening. The idea that you made him happy. You helped him see he was appreciated and loved.Â
Not that he had to know you loved him.Â
He didnât know that. Right?Â
As the hands on the clock passed you announced your departure and said your goodbyes. You stepped outside and felt a chill against your skin.Â
You held tight onto your keys as you walked to your car. The snow had just started to fall. Occasional little flurries fell down from the sky.Â
âWait!â Someone yelled from behind.Â
You turned to find Spencer trying his best to run but not slip on the icy parts of the driveway. When he got closer you noticed his cheeks and the tip of his nose were pink. Probably from the cold weather you thought.
âI wanted to formally say thank you for the chess set,â he explained.Â
âYouâre welcome,â you replied with a smile. You stuffed your hands in your pockets away from the cold. âIâm glad you like it. I was worried youâd find it cheesy.âÂ
He looked confused. âWhy would I find it cheesy?âÂ
You shrugged, âbecause I hand painted it.â
âBut thatâs what makes it perfect,â he reassured. His voice is sincere and soft. âItâs personal and shows you care.â
His eyes widened. âOh um-âÂ
He suddenly remembered why he rushed outside and scrambled for something in his jacket pocket. It was a small cube shaped box wrapped in paper covered in snowflakes. Quite fitting for the weather.
âI know I technically wasnât your secret Santa but I still wanted to get you something.â
You took the gift from him with a slack jaw. âSpence-â
âThis isnât because you were my secret Santa. I still wanted to get you a gift regardless,â he reassured.Â
âI- Thank you,â you started unwrapping the gift.Â
âItâs not homemade like yours but I hope you still like it.â
âIt doesnât have to be homemade for me to-â the wind was stolen out of your lungs. Â
The gift was a small gold and white music box you immediately recognized. You opened the lid to reveal a ballerina in a pink tutu spinning as Sleeping Beauty Waltz played. Your heart ached as you admired the tiny dancer.
âIs this the music box from that antique shop in Seattle?âÂ
While on a case in Seattle, you and Spencer went to an antique shop to ask the owner about evidence found at the crime scene that was purchased there. You fell in love with a beautiful music box in one of the aisles.Â
âIt is. I saw how you looked at it in the store and in the car you said it reminded you of when you used to do ballet. So before we left Seattle I went back to the store to get it for you. I thought it would make a great Christmas present.â
âBut, that was three months ago.â
He sheepishly smiled and his cheeks only got more red. âYeah, I had to keep it a secret for a while.â
Your heart rate started to pick up as the butterflies returned. âI can't believe you went back and bought this for me,â you muttered in disbelief.Â
âOf course I would. You mean a lot to me and I knew this was something that would make you happy.âÂ
You admired the music box before carefully placing it in your purse. âThank you so much. I love it.âÂ
His smile grew and reached his eyes. His eyes looked beautiful in this lighting. The Christmas lights from the house made them look practically golden. Even in the freezing cold you could melt from his eyes.
He shifted his weight and licked his lips. He seemed wrapped around the words in his head. âI also wanted to ask if maybe youâd want to go see The Nutcracker with me.âÂ
Your heart damn near stopped.Â
âItâs playing at the theater downtown. I was thinking if we donât get a case then we could go see the show on Friday. Maybe, if you want to, that is,â he rambled in nervousness.Â
âIâd love to,â you beamed.Â
His face brightened at your eagerness, but his nerves were still present. âBut not as friends. As a date?âÂ
You chuckled, âYes Spencer, I would love to go on a date with you. I think the nutcracker is a perfect first date.â
âGreat,â he said with relief. âAnd maybe afterwards we might have time for a game of chess with my new board.âÂ
God he was cute.Â
âThat sounds great.â
#spencer reid x reader#spencer reid headcanon#spencer reid fanfiction#spencer reid#criminal minds#criminal minds fanfic#spencer reid imagine#spencer reid one shot#spencer reid x you#spencer reid fluff#spencer reid fic
885 notes
·
View notes
Text
opposites attract | s. reid
summary; spencer would give the world to be your person, even after you argue that you two are too different.
warnings; fem reader, pining!spencer, lowkey pining!reader, bombshell!reader, rejection, reader is described as confident and more of a black cat, insecurities, doubting, a bad date mentioned, happy ending, spencer lowkey gets frustrated, reader has tattoos.
an; messy and switches perspectives whoopsies. Idk how many words, a lot. Too many.
Two years. That was how long Spencer had been a complete and utter mess. Two years since his brain didnât quite function the same, he remained intelligent, sure, but god so incomplete. Two years since you started at the BAU, two years since he met you.
You were out of his league. He had decided it the moment he laid eyes on you. You were stunning, absolutely perfect in anyones gaze. You were everything he could ever want and more, not just physically. Your laugh, your voice, the way you spoke to everyone around you, gentle, warm. The way you sat quietly in the corner most days, not because you felt out of place, nor shy, not because you didnât enjoy being there, but just because no matter where in a room you were, your presence was known. Especially to Spencer.
He tried to pretend that he didnât fall completely in love with you the first time the two of you ever had a conversation and you spoke to him with a smile, listened to him, he tried to pretend the scent of your perfume didnât make him lightheaded, and the sight of your tattoo that he only saw on occasionâs didnât make him wonder if you had more, what made you get it, was there meaning?
Spencer wanted to know everything about you, he wanted to live in your brain and know your every like and dislike, what made you smile a little wider, what made you unable to stop laughing, what your favourite drink was, what colour you liked the most, where your family was from, your middle name.
Spencer would stop the world to know you.
That was impossible to hide, even two years later. He tried, so many times to get your attention, to be the subject of your fascination. It didnât help that every-time you looked in his direction his skin grew ten temperatures too warm and his head spun.
He tried asking you out, twice. Sort of.
The first time was too subtle, too rambling and hidden in the mix of stutters and hot cheeks, fidgeting hands. Because you were looking at him, with a gaze so intense and caring, patient.
How was he ever suppose to talk when you were looking at him like that? Like there was something that made him worth the gravity the warmth in your eyes held.
âWould you date me?â It was blurted out on a Tuesday afternoon, you were standing beside him as the buzz of the bullpen had calmed down, your gaze was focused on reorganising the files on his desk, his gaze was on you. You were reorganising because you didnât like the way he had done it, and it had been âbuggingâ you for weeks.
Spencer loved the way his files were organised, but he loved you more.
It was stupid, he didnât even mean to say it. It was out of place leaving his lips and he knew it the moment your head turned towards him and a sweet laugh left your lips, not mocking him, god you would never. It was a laugh of shock, confusion, maybe even surprise.
âAre you asking me out?â You asked, raising your eyebrow slightly as you met his eyes. His cheeks heated before he could help it, eyes went wide because he had no idea what he was doing.
âWhat- I- no.â His voice was an octave higher, a tell sign he was nervous, if you needed any more tell signs between the fidgeting of his hands, his bright pink cheeks and his avoidant gaze. You smiled as you shook your head, looking back at the files on his desk, he watched your hand as your ran your finger along them once they were organised neatly, anyone else he mightâve cringed at the sight, but it was you.
âI donât think soâ You had mumbled in response and Spencer felt the world shift into an imbalance. You said it so casually. He didnât know if his heart was beating too fast or if it was breaking. You turned your head back to look at him, a frown on your lips when you saw the frown that had snuck its way onto his features before he could even realise.
âNot because you arenât great. Or attractive. You are â You definitely are. I just think we are too different.â You said. His eyebrows knitted together as he met your eyes. He hated the fact you were frowning, he hated the fact he was frowning. He hated what you had just said, god he loved you.
âRightâ he didnât know what to say.
âSpenceâ You spoke through a warm huff of laughter, shaking your head as you twisted your body to face him fully, your hip leaning against the desk as you crossed your arms over your chest. He watched your hair fall down the sides of your face, over your shoulders. He wondered if you had changed your shampoo since the last time, the only time you had hugged him a few weeks ago, when he had gotten the chance to breath it in, and then it was all he thought about for weeks.
You smiled at him and it was contagious, despite the ache in his chest and overwhelming sense of illness in his stomach, you were smiling. âI think youâre amazing, i always haveâ you started and his cheeks warmed more. âBut we are complete oppositeâs.â
He wanted to argue you. Say that he could change and be more like you, more like the guys he had seen pick you up after work, he could be whatever you wanted. He could be someone. Someone to you.
But he didnât.
That was the last time Spencer had attempted to ask you out, you never bought it up. You never questioned it again, you didnât push you ask why he wanted to know. Spencer remained sickeningly in love with everything about you, you remained pretending to not notice.
Why were you here? You couldnât quite remember or find the time to think about it properly between the noise surrounding the fancy restaurant you were in and the sickening long rant the boy in front of you was going on. Something about a business, something about saving it, something egotistical and sickeningly boring.
The date starts out fine. Itâs all small talk at firstâwork, hobbies, the usual pleasantries. But soon, you realize that Mark has a lot to say. About himself. A lot.
âAnd then I closed the deal,â he says, recounting some work story about how he single-handedly saved his company from financial ruin. He leans back in his chair, smiling like heâs just told you the most fascinating thing in the world. You nod politely, but your mind starts to wander. His voice fades into the background as you think about something else, someone else.
Spencer.
You wonder what heâs doing right now. Probably at home, curled up with a book, or maybe heâs watching a documentary. You can almost picture him, pacing around his apartment, muttering facts to himself about some obscure topic that no one but him finds interesting. But you love that about him. Heâs so passionate about everything, even the things that most people would overlook. And heâs never trying to show off. He just loves sharing what he knows.
You try to pay attention to the guy in front of you, you really really do. But god he is so boring. You wonder how quickly you could get one of your friends to come save you from this horror of a date. You wonder how long you would have to hide in the bathroom for before he disappeared.
Markâs voice pulls you back to reality. âSo, what do you think?â he asks.
âHmm?â You blink, realizing youâve missed the last five minutes of whatever he was talking about.
âI was saying,â he repeats, a little slower this time, âI just think itâs amazing how people like me can juggle so many things at once. Donât you think?â
You smile, but itâs strained. âSure, thatâs impressive.â
As the date drags on, you start to notice little things. Like the way Mark talks to the waiter, snapping his fingers for attention, barely looking up from his phone when the waiter brings the food. He doesnât say thank you. Not once. Itâs subtle, but it grates on you. You find yourself cringing, wondering if anyone else notices.
He was much more interesting when he asked you out a few nights ago at a bar, when you were drunk. Why had you agreed? Maybe drunk you saw something sober you didnât. Or maybe drunk you just saw a male who was conventionally attractive and made you laugh. You wondered how low the bar was
You didnât have a lot of time to wonder before you heard your name from behind you, your head spun and you almost cried with gratefulness when you saw Penelope standing there, a wide grin on her face, and then Spencer standing beside her, he offered you a gentle shy wave that made your heart warm.
âOh my gosh! Do you guys want to come sit?â You asked, praying they said yes, praying that Penelope noticed the wide urgent look in your eyes and understood that you were begging. You were genuinely begging for a conversation about anything other than Markâs biggest accomplishments.
âOh- We donât want to interrupt.â Spencer mumbled, looking between you and Mark, the two of you sitting opposite sides of the booth you were in. You noticed the look in Spencerâs eye, you knew what it was. He didnât want to sit there while you were on a date with someone else. Clearly he misread the urgency in your gaze.
âNo! Mark doesnât mind? Do you mind Mark?â You asked, spinning your head around to face Mark who was confused on the two people and why they were talking to you. Why they had interrupted him. You had to hold back the urge to roll your eyes.
âUh..â he started, you cut him off. âHe doesnât mind. Come sit.â You shuffled over to make room for the two.
Penelope slides into the booth beside you, while Spencer takes the seat across from you, next to Mark. He looks nervous, his fingers tapping against the edge of the table, but he offers you a small, shy smile.
âWhat are you guys doing here?â you ask, trying to suppress the excitement bubbling up inside you.
âOh, we were just nearby, and I figured weâd grab something to eat,â Penelope says.
Spencer fidgets with his napkin, glancing at you, then back at the table. âI-I was telling Penelope about this, uh, documentary I watched the other night. Itâs about the history of the subway system in New York. I think youâd really like it.â
You raise an eyebrow. âReally?â
He nods, his eyes lighting up as he starts to explain. âYeah, itâs fascinating, actually. They had to navigate all these geological challenges, and the engineering behind it is incredible. I know you mentioned once that youâre interested in architecture, and I thought you might appreciate how they designed the stations.â
You stare at him for a moment, surprised. You donât even remember telling him that you liked architecture, but he did. And now, here he is, rambling about a documentary he thinks youâd enjoy, not because heâs trying to impress you, but because he genuinely thought youâd find it interesting.
Meanwhile, Mark is looking more and more uncomfortable, clearly not enjoying the conversation. He cuts in, talking over Spencer to launch into another story about himself, but youâre barely listening anymore. Instead, youâre watching Spencer, noticing how different he is from Mark. Spencer, whoâs always so considerate, who listens more than he talks, who looks at you like youâre the most important person in the room, even when heâs nervous.
And then thereâs Mark, who hasnât asked you a single question all night, whoâs rude to the waiter, and whoâs more interested in hearing himself talk than getting to know you.
âI think I might head off..â Mark muttered, clearly annoyed at the fact you had not only been interrupted on your date, but also frustrated that you were paying more attention to Spencer than him. You couldnât care less.
âOh okay! Have a good nightâ You smiled, sickeningly nice as he shuffled his way past Spencer to leave the table. He glanced at you once, not saying anything before he walked away.
âHe was an asshole!!â Penelope bursts out into laughter the minute Mark was out of earshot, you immediately joined her laughter while Spencer remained quiet, shuffling around on the now empty side of the booth.
âThose are the type of guys you go out with?â He asked, his voice was quiet, almost offended. You wish you understood why when you stopped laughing at met his gaze. You opened your mouth to talk as the tension around the table grew.
âHey! Donât judge!â She gasped out, pointing her finger dramatically at Spencer, clearly not noticing his underlying feelings and why he had even said anything, you did. âItâs slim pickings out here!!â
Spencer hummed, tapping his fingers against the table as he avoided meeting your gaze. You frowned slightly. Soon enough the conversation fell back into rhythm, flowing like it did any other time. They ate, you paid since it was your date. Then Penelope left.
You stood outside of the restaurant, looking around the busy streets. âHow are you getting home?â Spencer asked, his gaze meeting yours as you tilted your head upwards to look at him, you couldnât not smile. It was impossible not to smile around Spencer.
âUh- Walking. I walked. Itâs really not far.â You nodded to support your words as you buried your hands inside the warmth of your pockets. You had been in a state since Spencer had gotten there, a state you couldnât quite explain. Silently lost in thought, a state of confusion? Maybe realisation.
âIâll walk you home. Its late.â He said it like it was a no brainer. Like it was the most obvious thing for him to do. No date you had ever been on had offered you walk you home.
Every time Spencer speaks, you feel yourself softening, smiling without even realizing it. His nervous energy, the way he fumbles over his words, itâs all so endearing. Heâs not trying to prove anything to you. He just wants to share the things he loves with you, and itâs the sweetest thing.
âOkay.â You breathe out the silent agreement before your feet find rhythm next to Spencerâs as you walk down the street, the post lights causing an orange glow across the ground, across his face.
âTheres a study.â Spencer started, his breathe coming out warm against the cold air causing a fog of steam to follow his breath, you watched it for an moment before your eyes flickered to the side of his face, youâre still walking, his gaze doesnât meet yours.
âThat uhâ Shows that opposites attract, itâs more of a theory, since scientifically it doesnât actually work like that â although negatives are attracted to positives if youâre looking at electricity â but uh- People believe that a lot of people are attracted to people opposite them, because each person offers something the other lacks, making the relationship feel more complete.. Majority of relationships that are built off of opposites work better than people who are too similar because theres more of a balance.. its chaotic but, it uh â it works.â
He was nervous. You could tell. Your breath hitched slightly as he spoke, as he brought it up again. Your mind tried to process the overload of information he had mumbled out. You tried to process it.
âSo scientifically we wouldnât work.â You huffed out. He laughed. Genuinely laugh, it was breathy and quiet but genuine and it made your heart warm.
âTechnicallyâ but theoreticallyââ
You cut him off, a rare occurrence, âI thought you were a science guy.â You mumbled.
He was quiet for a moment before he spoke. âI think I am just a you guy.â
You didnât know what to say. It was sweet in a way that your brain couldnât process. He was going against everything he believed to be correct because he wanted you?
âI thought data and statistics are the most reliable source of information.â You mumbled the response, words he had said, probably months ago. Why were you fighting him on this? Why were you fighting yourself on this? You werenât sure.
âSure; most of the time. But they are subjective. Especially when talking about psychologically. Each couple, each set of people â theyâre different.â He said, his gaze didnât meet yours. You pulled your eyes away to focus on the street in front of you. You were getting closer to your house, yet part of you wanted to stay right here.
âYou think we could work?â You asked. It was a whisper.
He paused, you could see him nod in your peripheral. âI do. Iâd make it work, iâd do anything.â Maybe it came out more desperate than he had intended, you found it sweet.
You found him sweet.
âSpencerâ you paused your movements and his stopped with yours. His body turned to face you as you looked up at him. His eyes were pleading, desperate, hoping. It almost made your heart ache at the slight fear in them, that you were going to maybe reject him again.
But you found him sweet.
âId date you.â You answered the question he had asked maybe months ago now, you didnât realise until now that you had conveniently stopped outside your house. You turned your head to look at the front door before back at Spencer.
âCan i- uh- Will you- I-â He stuttered and your heart warmed at his nervous attempt to ask you out.
âYes.â You answered gently, saving him the hassle. Maybe being different was a good thing. Maybe you could beat the statistics that proved otherwise.
Maybe opposites did attract.
#spencer reid#reidmania#criminal minds#criminal minds show#criminalmindsfans#spencer reid x reader#spencer criminal minds#criminal minds x reader#bee talks#spencer reid x oc#spencer reid angst#spencer reid edit#spencer reid smut#spencer reid fanfiction#spencer reid fanfic#spencer reid criminal minds#doctor spencer reid#dr spencer reid#dr spencer reid mm#dr spencer reid x you#dr spencer reid x oc#spencer reid x self insert#spencer reid comfort#spencer reid cm#spencer reid my beloved#spencer reid x fem!reader smut#spencer reid x y/n#spencer reid x fanfiction#spencer reid x you#spencer reid x fem!readr
1K notes
·
View notes
Note
spencer smut perhaps? he's all shy but the second your lips touch his he snaps?
guilty as sin
spencer reid x fem!bau!reader (18+)
you think spencer's too shy to do anything, until he gets a taste of you
word count: 2.7k
warnings: smut, dirty talk, p-in-v, wrap it before you tap it, sort of dom!spencer, multiple orgasms, spencer is whipped, season seven spencer is implied, soft and fluffy but also a smidgen kinky, spencerâs a gentleman, heâs still a nerd, begging, orgasm denial, heâs also a tease, light praise, itâs smut you get the gist
"Oh, come on? You're seriously going to sit there and tell me nothing happened with Lila Archer?" Emily laughed as she sipped on her beer.
It was a chilly autumn night. Your team had just returned home from a case a few hours prior. You were still dressed in your work clothes, like the rest of our colleagues. Somehow, you were convinced to go to the bar before it got too late into the evening. A sort of celebration that you all had caught the killer so quick with only two casualties. That was rare. Emily had even convinced Hotch to join you all. Since meeting Beth, he'd began to grow out of his shell. It was nice to see him happy again.
The liquor in all of your systems was enough to allow the silly conversations to flow with ease. Seeing as Emily and you had not been on the team when the Lila Archer stalking case was worked on, you had a fair amount of questions.
"You were with Lila Archer, alone, for hours on end," Emily took a sip of her drink as she continued her mini-rant. "and you didn't bang her?"
Derek emitted a slight chuckle, "Well, she did make out with him in the pool."
"The pool? Spence, you dog!" You gasped, quickly following it up with a laugh.
Deep down, this conversation bothered you. Maybe it was due to the fact that you had the biggest crush on Spencer. Or it could have been the way JJ was staring at you, no doubt profiling you. She was the only one who knew of your feelings for the genius. Of course, she was nothing but comforting and supportive. JJ was trying to catch a read on if she should end this conversation before it really got to you.
"I- She initiated it," Spencer weakly defended. "I just, well, kissed her back." The whole table erupted in oohs and laughs.
You kept your longings locked from the man. Kept in faded color, lowercase, locked away inside some secret vault you kept in your heart. It was better this way.
"You don't have it in you to do anything more, my man." Derek slapped Spencer's back. His words, meant to be supportive, just plain were not. "A man of honor, truth, justice, pat-"
"All right, I think we've all had enough to drink tonight." Hotch cut off Derek's drunken ramble. "Let's all make sure to call cabs home."
You grabbed your belongings, just a jacket, purse, and scarf, and stood up along with the rest of your friends. Everyone bid each other goodnight, small hugs passed along. Reaching in your purse, you went to grab the twenty you'd left, just in case. Your purse, however, was seemingly empty, besides a lipstick and your wallet. "Oh, shit." You muttered, having no way to pay for a ride home.
"Hey, what's wrong?" Spencer asked, hearing your call of distress.
Shaking your head, you pursed your lips. "I don't have any cash to get home."
Spencer was quick to reply, "Oh, well why don't you just ride with me? Riding with another person is thirty to fifty percent more safe than being alone, especially while intoxicated. Uh, you can just spend the night, I know you live further away and I'm sure you're tired."
"Thanks, Spence. I'll pay you back," You offered as the two of you walked outside. You felt a chill run up your spine due to the cold, September air.
"It's no problem." Spencer nodded, reaching over to slightly tighten your scarf. The touch of his fingertips on your neck was enough to warm you up completely.
Penelope gave you one last squeeze as you hopped inside the cab with Spencer. The ride would only be fifteen minutes away from his apartment, which wasn't bad.
You stared out the window, watching as it fogged. You dragged your finger over the condensation, drawing yourself a little picture to keep occupied. Your eyes cast up on their own, deciding to focus on the reflection in the window. You were sure glad they did. Spencer was staring at you, unaware that you could see him. His stare sent another round of shivers down your spine.
Always the gentleman, Spencer helped you out of the car once you'd arrived to his apartment. It hit you that you'd actually never been to Spencer's apartment before. You wondered if it looked anything like you'd imagined.
And it was. Exactly as you'd imagined, actually. Dim, warm lights that gave a cozy feeling. He had a brown, leather couch with a green blanket over the top. Books were scattered all over the apartment, but it was done neatly. They were probably organized in a way that would only make sense to Spencer.
"Sorry it's such a mess," Spencer apologized, awkwardly rubbing the back of his neck.
"It's not at all," You replied. "I guess you've never seen my place."
Spencer hummed, "I haven't."
Being a good host, Spencer offered to make you some tea. You sat at his island while he poured some water in a kettle to heat up.
"So, you know you can be honest with me, right?" You decided to awkwardly start a conversation. The silence was just not doing it for you.
"Of course I know that," Spencer nodded. His back was turned to you as he prepped your mugs.
You shook off your nerves, "Did you actually not sleep with Lila Archer?"
Spencer turned around at your words. "I didn't sleep with Lila Archer." He confirmed. "If I did, you know Morgan wouldn't stop talking about it for the rest of our lives."
A small chuckle came from you. "He really wouldn't." You mused.
"Plus, she's, uh, not my type." Spencer boldly continued after a pause of silence.
"What is your type?" You asked curiously, heart increasing, a deep hope he said you were his type.
"I don't know." Spencer mumbled.
The kettle began to whistle, you could see Spencer's body physically relax at this. A distraction. He passed you the tea which you graciously thanked him for. The two of you sat in a comforting silence as you drank.
Spencer looked so gorgeous in this way. His hair was a bit disheveled, untamed from the long flight. His eyes held no signs of tiredness. Your case was in California. You'd left this morning. He must've also slept the whole way home. His brown locks mesmerized you. Oh, how you wanted to curl your fingers in them. Not to mention the ghost of stubble on his face. You imagined tracing your fingers over it softly, wishing to feel him shiver under your touch.
Maybe it was the remaining alcohol still in your system, or maybe pining after him wasn't doing it anymore. You don't know what came over you when you leaned forward, your nose nearly touching his.
Spencer didn't move, you didn't move. It was an odd standoff. "Spence," You softly mumbled his name. You could see his eyes staring down- oh. At your lips. Somehow, you knew he wouldn't do it You watched the way his adams apple bobbed as he swallowed a gulp of nerves.
It was like he couldn't speak. But you knew it the moment you locked eyes again. You'd know that look anywhere; desperation. It was probably gleaming in your eyes, too. You could definitely feel it.
A sudden wave of confidence crashed over you and you felt yourself pushing your lips against Spencerâs. It took him maybe a full second to process what was happening. His large hands came to grab your face, pressing you closer to him. The kiss felt like nothing youâd expected of Spencer. He took control over the situation quickly. He pushed against you hard, slipping his tongue between your slightly parted lips. It was messy, rough, yet filled with such genuine passion it was dizzying.
âSpence,â You pulled back breathlessly. His eyes were filled with something new, something more lustful.
He softly shushed you, hands still on your face, pulling you back in. It was slightly teeth-clashing, hot. âIâve been waiting for this,â Spencer muttered between kisses, his voice a near whine. âJust couldnât make the first move.â
Spencer pulled back, rushing around the counter to where you sat. He pushed apart your legs to stand in between them. His fingers grabbed your chin, thumb on it and his first finger under your chin. He gently forced your head to look up to him. His cheeks were flushed, and you assumed yours were a near identical reflection.
âTell me what you want,â Spencer whispered. âTell me what you want and Iâll give you anything, everything.â
âYou, I just want you.â
Thatâs all it took for Spencer to kiss you again. your hands went around his neck to pull off his tie, your hands then moving to unbutton his dress shirt. His worked just as quickly to undo yours.
âNot here,â Spencer muttered, eyes falling to your half-bare chest. âMy roomâs down the hall.â
With Spencerâs hand in your own, you quickly ran to his bedroom, a soft giggle escaping your lips and how clichĂ© this all felt. Spencer couldnât help but smile at your amusement. You leapt onto his bed, landing on your knees as you wrapped your arms around his neck, playing with the hair that ended on the back of his head.
âHi, boy genius.â You smiled, voice soft and warm. It reminded Spencer of a hot vanilla latte, or maybe something like a cinnamon roll. Sweet, warm, delicious.
âHi, pretty girl.â Spencer replied, thumb rubbing sweetly over your cheek.
You both stared into each others eyes for a moment, taking in the delicacy of the intimate moment. Spencer slowly pushed his lips onto yours. It was the most gentle kiss of the evening, and it reminded you that Spencer wasnât doing this because he felt like it. No, you were his type. Not Lila, you.
Spencer and you slowly discarded the rest of your clothing, allowing Spencer to slowly drag his fingers over your bare skin, admiring your beauty. âYouâre almost as beautiful as Aphrodite,â he muttered. âI would say prettier, but the ancient Greek believed it would curse whomever was called more beautiful because Aphrodite wanted to remain the most beautiful.â
Even during moments like this, you loved Spencerâs rambles. Slowly, Spencer began to kiss all around your jaw, moving down your neck and to your chest. Your hands found his hair as you arched into him. He spent some time licking and sucking on your chest, loving the way you sounded for him, the way you pulled on his hair. He loved the smell of your skin, how soft it felt beneath his lips and tongue.
âSpencer,â you whined, pulling harder on his hair.
The man looked up to you, eyes gleaming as his mouth popped off you with a small pop. âYeah, baby?â
âI need more,â you replied.
âLike what?â Spencer teased, slowly dragging his finger down your stomach. âNeed more here?â He asked, playfully biting at your chest. âOr⊠here?â Spencerâs fingers trailed over your thigh, slowly moving from the inside to the out.
You groaned, âOh, there! Please, there!â
Spencer also groaned in reply, âDidnât take you as a begger,â he muttered. âbut I love it.â
Slowly, Spencer moved his finger to your aching core. It slowly ran through your folds, causing you to moan loudly. âSpence,â
âIs this all for me?â Spencer cockily asked, referring to your wetness. You nodded quickly, pulling him down to kiss you once more. As he kissed you, he slid a finger inside, just to the first knuckle to gather some of your slick. He brought it back out and slowly began to circle your clit with it. Pulling back from the kiss, you became a mess of moans, whines, and breathy sounds. Spencer slowly kissed up and down your neck as he played with your sensitive bundle of nerves. âThis enough for you, baby?â
âInside,â you stumble out. âPlease, inside me.â
Spencer couldnât help but give you exactly what you wanted. How could he when you begged so nicely for him? He brought that same finger back inside, plunging it until it reached his final knuckle. Slowly, he began to pump it in and out of you, allowing you grace to adjust to the new object inside you.
âHowâs that?â Spencer asked.
âGood, so good,â You babbled.
His finger multiplied and became two. They pumped in and out, adding slight curls to his fingers every now and again. His thumb went back to your clit, slowly rubbing it for added pleasure. âThis what you wanted, sweet girl? This what youâve imagined me doing to you?â
âYes, yes!â You moaned.
Spencer smiled, âIâm not going to lie, Iâve imagined this moment for the last year.â In any other occasion, you wouldâve became bashful at the declaration, but you were already too far gone with the alcohol and pleasure in your system.
It was then Spencerâs fingers hit your soft spot, causing your back to arch. âOh, baby!â You cried out, grabbing onto the man above you and wrapping your legs around his waist to feel him deeper.
âThere?â He asked.
âOh, yes! There!â You answered quickly.
Spencer worked his magic, adding another finger as you stretched for him. It didnât take long for your first orgasm to hit you like a sea of stars. Spencer softly shushed you, helping you relax.
âYou okay?â Spencer smoothed your hair as he looked at you carefully.
You nodded, âPlease, Spence. I want you.â
Spencer wasted no time lining himself up with you, allowing some of your slick to gather on his hard-on. He pushed in, causing you both to groan in unison.
âOh my god,â he breathlessly said. âYouâre so tight, oh my god. Baby, you feel so good.â His voice raised, slightly higher than normal as he resisted the urge to move until you said so.
âMove, move, please,â You told him. He wasted no time pushing his hips forward and backward, pulling your legs up around his hips once more.
He fit you so good, so right. Everything in that moment felt perfect, like he was made for you. You were made for him. It took Spencer less than a minute to be snapping his hips in record time. You felt like your eyes were going to roll back at the pleasure.
Spencer grabbed your chin the way he did earlier, âLook at me, baby. Wanna see your pretty eyes.â
Still reeling from your last orgasm, it took you no time to feel your climax approaching once more. âSpence, I need to come,â
âNot yet,â He groaned. ââM almost there, baby. Hold on,â You felt a loud whine emit from your throat. The sound of it made Spencerâs dick throb, and you felt it. âDoing so good for me, honey. Oh, god, Iâm almost there. So good.â
You were on the brink of orgasm. You werenât sure if you could hold it any longer. âSpencer!â
âWhere?â He asked.
âIn, oh my god,â You practically were yelling at this point.
âLet go, baby,â Spencerâs words were all you needed to finally reach that sweet, sweet release again. You felt him spill inside you, the warmth making your orgasm feel even better. Spencerâs arms slowly gave out above you, and he slowly fell onto your chest. He pressed his lips to your hair, a sweet gesture.
The two of you laid there, catching your breath. You played with Spencerâs curls as he gently rubbed your cheek with his thumb. âI kind of have a crush on you,â You admitted jokingly, knowing he knew.
âYeah?â He chuckled. âI do too.â He sat up, pulling out of you. You wished he didnât; it felt so empty. âYou gotta go pee, right?â
âYeah,â You groaned lazily, slowly sitting up. âHey, youâre gonna take me on a date after this, right?â
Spencer nodded with a smile, âI already have it planned. Now, go use the bathroom so we can fall asleep together.â
You mock saluted at him, âYes, sir. Iâll be right back.â
Who knew your night out would lead to the best night of your life?
#dr spencer reid#spencer reid#spencer reid fluff#spencer reid x reader#doctor spencer reid#criminal minds fandom#bau team#criminal minds fanfiction#spencer reid smut
2K notes
·
View notes